M 
 
'I .2.1 . /S- 
 
 ^ PRINCETON, N. J. ^^ 
 
 Presented by *c3V-i C/ (^ \-A-V\n o T*. 
 
 Dhiision - ■• 
 Section {.^X^^C- , 
 
 
n 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2011 with funding from 
 
 Princeton Theological Seminary Library 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/davisfamilyhisOOdavi 
 
THOMAS KIRBY DAVIS 
 
THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 A HISTORY OF THE DESCENDANTS 
 
 OF WILLIAM DAVIS AND HIS 
 
 WIFE, MARY MEANS 
 
 BY 
 
 v/ 
 
 THOMAS KIRBY DAVIS 
 
 OF WOOSTER, OHIO 
 
 When to the sessions of sweet silent thought 
 I summon up remembrance of things past, 
 I sigh the lack of many a thing I sought. 
 
 Shakespeake, 30th Sonnet 
 
 IMPRrNTED FOR THE FAMILY 
 BY 
 
 THE PLIMPTON PRESS 
 
 NORWOOD, MASSACHUSETTS 
 
FOREWORD 
 
 THE privilege of expressing a word of thanks to our 
 distinguished kinsman. Dr. Thomas K. Davis, for 
 his patient and arduous labors in the preparation of this 
 family history, is mine only by right of seizure, not 
 because I am qualified to adequately voice the gratitude 
 of the large connection, most of whose names I would not 
 have known without Dr. Davis' labor of love. I am sure 
 we are all united in appreciation of the magnitude and 
 the value of the task which he ha^ so successfully accom- 
 plished. If any of our attainments fail to appear under 
 our respective names it is not because we were not given 
 frequent opportunities to supply them; and judging from 
 the tardiness of the responses among some of my own 
 family and the forbearance of Dr. Davis, I should say 
 that patience is one of his most striking characteristics. 
 I know of no one who in his search for information 
 followed more consistently the old adage, "If at first you 
 donH succeed, try, try again.'' To his patience he added 
 unfailing courtesy and unremitting industry, and these 
 have brought the book to a successful close — though a 
 family history is one of the things which can never be said 
 to be finished. 
 
 The inspiration of knowing Dr. Davis personally has 
 come to some of us since he began the preparation of 
 this book, and he seems to us to be, like Dorothy Words- 
 worth, "over eighty summers young, without a single 
 winter in his heart." Life is still full of interest and joy 
 for him, and he has the rare gift of imparting his enthu- 
 
iv FOREWORD 
 
 siasm to others. His physical and intellectual powers 
 are remarkable — and second only to his spirituality, 
 which shines through all that he does and says. His 
 humor and sympathy make him the most delightful of 
 companions, and we hope he may long be spared to honor 
 the Davis family by his noble life. 
 
 This inadequate tribute to Dr. Davis has been prepared 
 and inserted with the co-operation of several members of the 
 family, without his knowledge, and since the MSS. left his 
 hands. I must ask his forgiveness for the liberty I have 
 taken. My justification will come not only from the many 
 now living who will enjoy the fruits of his labors, but from 
 the generations still to come, who may use this book as a 
 guide to further study of the Davis family history. 
 
 E. B. C. 
 
 June, 1912 
 
PREFACE 
 
 THE compilation of these records has been to me a great 
 source of pleasure and a labor of love. When I 
 began gathering the items, more than twelve years ago, 
 I had no thought of making them complete or of pub- 
 lishing them. It was for my own gratification and that 
 of my children. I had not proceeded far until I became 
 interested, and I saw that all the friends to whom I 
 applied for information seemed to take it for granted that 
 I would publish what records I could gather. This led 
 me to think of issuing a pamphlet containing merely the 
 statistics of as many families as I could reach; but as 
 letters, obituary sketches, and newspaper clippings were 
 placed at my disposal, the idea of a bound volume gradu- 
 ally grew upon me. And I thought the more of it for 
 another reason. I was much struck by the noble char- 
 acter and real piety of our common ancestors, William 
 Davis and Mary Means, and the number of earnest 
 Christians of different denominations among their de- 
 scendants led me to think of the covenant which God 
 graciously makes with believers in Christ and their 
 children, and of how remarkably it seems to be exempli- 
 fied in the case of our honored ancestors. This thought 
 led to another. Reading the record of our ancestry, 
 consecrated to God's service, and of their children for 
 several generations following in their steps, might be of 
 great benefit to our children, and to theirs after them, 
 and have a real and powerful influence for good upon their 
 characters and lives. 
 
 For what Daniel Webster once said is most true: "It 
 
vi PREFACE 
 
 is a noble faculty of our nature which enables us to con- 
 nect our thoughts, sympathies, and happiness with what 
 is distant in place or time, and looking before and after 
 to hold communion at once with our ancestors and our 
 posterity. There is a moral and philosophical respect 
 for om* ancestors which elevates the character and im- 
 proves the heart. Next to the sense of religious duty and 
 moral feeling I hardly know what should bear with 
 stronger obligation on a liberal and enlightened mind 
 than a consciousness of an alliance with excellence which 
 is departed, and a consciousness, too, that in its acts and 
 conduct, and even in its sentiments and thoughts, it may 
 be actively operating on the happiness of others that come 
 after it." 
 
 This simply means that "a Family Record, whether 
 written or traditional, is of great value, and has great 
 power in molding the character and influencing the 
 actions of men." For as a rule good and worthy parents 
 produce good and worthy sons and daughters. The son 
 who is reared in the belief that his ancestors were gentle, 
 brave, and manly, is not likely to stoop to dishonorable 
 deeds. "If, as Seneca said, * Virtue is the only nobility,' 
 he is doubly a nobleman who is not only descended from 
 a virtuous ancestry, but is himself virtuous." And 
 Tennyson has expressed the same sentiment in purest 
 English. 
 
 "How e'er it be, it seems to me, 
 'Tis only noble to be good; 
 Kind hearts are more than coronets. 
 And simple faith than Norman blood." 
 
 Since writing the above I have found my thought 
 so well expressed in that charming book, "The Life of 
 Alice Freeman Palmer," that I must quote it: "No one 
 of us starts as an individual, or can ever after become 
 such, being essentially social, a member merely, a part of 
 a larger whole. It is therefore of extreme consequence, 
 
PREFACE . vii 
 
 if our life is to be a fortunate one, that the family of which 
 we are portions shall be noble and have a high descent. 
 That was the case with Alice Freeman; for though on 
 both sides, so far as I am aware, few of her ancestors 
 figured in the newspapers, or had any considerable share 
 of wealth or learning, they were of that sturdy stock 
 which has been the glory of America — men and women 
 who in quiet homes pride themselves on duty and intelli- 
 gence, who think about each day's work and carefully 
 accomplish it; people on whom neighbors can rely, and 
 who are willing to be overlooked in the public interest." 
 That high honor and supreme advantage belong to the 
 now living descendants of William and Mary Means 
 Davis. 
 
 Let us be grateful to Heaven, then, for giving us a 
 noble ancestry — men and women who were moral and 
 religious, industrious and honest, lovers of their country 
 and of their fellow-men, excellent specimens of the 
 people who made America free, and were terribly aroused 
 and did their part in the memorable struggle to preserve 
 the Union in the dark days of the Civil War. As our 
 forebears helped to make America free, and others of our 
 kin helped to keep her united, may their children and 
 children's children help to make our country still greater 
 and stronger than ever, through the triumph of sound 
 morals, civic righteousness, and pure Christianity. 
 
 "All that past times have given us 
 
 May we employ aright. 
 And live a grand and godly life. 
 
 Full worthy of our light. 
 We follow in the awful march 
 
 Of all the mighty dead. 
 Eternal Father, succor us 
 
 When all our years have fled." 
 
 It may be interesting to note that among the descend- 
 ants of William and Mary Davis, about forty have been 
 
viii PREFACE 
 
 college graduates, fully as many have been soldiers in the 
 service of their country, seven have been ministers of the 
 Gospel, a score at least have been Presbyterian elders, 
 and many have been officials in other churches, mostly 
 in the Protestant Episcopal and Methodist Episcopal 
 Churches. Eight at least have held some office in the 
 state, but I think that not one half tlie cases of those 
 holding minor offices in the church or state have been 
 reported. 
 
 I would be ungrateful not to mention here that, while 
 nearly all to whom I have written for information have 
 been most cordial and helpful, I am specially indebted 
 to Mrs. Dr. Cotton, of Germantown, Pa., Mrs. Eliza H. 
 Gordon, of Wilkinsburg, Pa., and Mrs. Belle Hassler 
 Welty, of Meadville, Pa., for their indefatigable efforts 
 to assist me in disentangling the knotty threads of kin- 
 ship, and in deciding "Who was Who" among the Jameses, 
 the Marys, the Samuels, etc., who turned up in the course 
 of our researches. And I wish to express my sense of 
 obligation and my gratitude to Mr. Henry L. Davis, of 
 Germantown, Pa., without whose sympathetic encourage- 
 ment and generous pecuniary assistance the publication 
 of the volume could scarcely have been possible. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 1 
 
 JAMES THE FIRST 6 
 
 WILLIAM AND MARY 10 
 
 I. Joseph 21 
 
 II. James 31 
 
 in. William 89 
 
 IV. John 145 
 
 V. Patrick 183 
 
 VI. Henry 205 
 
 VII. Samuel 223 
 
 INDEX 241 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Rev. Thomas Kirby Davis, D.D Frontispiece 
 
 Old House Standing on Site of James Davis' Home Facing page 7 
 
 Side View of Old Presbyterian Church at Deep Run 11 
 
 Red Hill Presbyterian Church 12 
 
 Rocky Spring Presbyterian Church (Near Chambersburg) 13 
 
 Thomas Davis (Son of Joseph) 22 
 
 James Davas (Son of James) 33 
 
 William Davns, Jr 34 
 
 Mrs. William Davis, Jr 35 
 
 James J. Davis 37 
 
 Mrs. James J. Davis 37 
 
 J. C. Cotton, M.D 37 
 
 Mrs. Mary D. Cotton 37 
 
 James P. Hassler, M.D 45 
 
 Mrs. James P. Hassler 45 
 
 William W. Davis 45 
 
 Mrs. William W. Davis 45 
 
 Mrs. Henry L. Davis * 51 
 
 Mrs. Henry L. Davis ^ 51 
 
X THE DAVIS FAMILY. 
 
 Emma E. Davis 51 
 
 Henry L. Davis 51 
 
 Hem-y L. Davis, Jr 53 
 
 Mrs. Hem-y L. Davis, Jr 53 
 
 Hem-y C. Davis {Brother of William, Jr.) 60 
 
 James Davis Haymaker 71 
 
 Mrs. James Davis Haymaker 72 
 
 William Stewart Davis 90 
 
 Mrs. A. H. Senseny 94 
 
 William Stewart Davis 94 
 
 A. H. Senseny, M.D 94 
 
 William V. Davis 94 
 
 Mrs. Thomas Kirby Davis 110 
 
 Dr. James Wallace 116 
 
 Rev. John M. Davies 117 
 
 Rev. John P. Davis 119 
 
 Robert S. Davis 122 
 
 Robert Davis 128 
 
 Rev. P. M. Semple 130 
 
 Rev. W. M. Pocock, D.D 131 
 
 Rev. Homer B. Henderson 132 
 
 Rev. A. S. MilhoUand, D.D 135 
 
 Mrs. John M. McFaden 148 
 
 John M. McFaden 149 
 
 Mrs. Henry John Bailey 153 
 
 Henry John Bailey 154 
 
 Mrs. Bailey and Group of thirty around her 158 
 
 Mrs. Jemima Davis Powell 197 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Justus W. Davis 220 
 
 J. Haymaker Davis (Son of Samuel) 226 
 
 George Stewart Davis (Son of Haymaker) 226 
 
 William Davis (Son of Samuel) 226 
 
 Frank K. Davis (Son of William) 226 
 
 John Davis (Son of Samuel) 235 
 
THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 
 
 OUR common ancestor, Samuel Davis, was born 
 near Drumquin, in County Tyrone, Ireland, in the 
 year 1669, and died at his son James's in Tinicum, Bucks 
 County, Pa., in 1758, being 89 years of age. His wife, 
 Margaret Stewart, was born in 1676, and died in 1756, 
 when 80 years old. 
 
 Their son, James Davis, was born near Drumquin, 
 March 1, 1699. He married Eliza Jennings January 
 3, 1729. They emigrated to America in 1735, and thus 
 James Davis became the head and founder of our family 
 in this country. 
 
 Tyrone County, in the Province of Ulster, is famous in 
 Irish history. It was the scene of the great "Tyrone 
 Rebellion" which broke out in 1597, in the days of 
 Queen Elizabeth, under the leadership of Hugh O'Neill, 
 Earl of Tyrone. This rebellion was prolonged for a 
 number of years, but it was finally subdued under the 
 leadership of Lord Mountjoy. 
 
 During this period were erected many of the castles, 
 the ruins of which remain to this day, monumental 
 records of this stirring episode in the history of Ireland. 
 These ruins add much to the picturesque character of 
 the fine scenery of Tyrone. A famous one is Castle 
 Caulfield, built by Sir Toby Caulfield, afterwards Lord 
 Charlemont. 
 
 Soon after his accession to the English throne, King 
 James the First, having secured the flight and outlawry 
 of the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel, seized upon their 
 vast estates in the fertile Province of Ulster. Upon this 
 
2 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 territory he commenced planting a colony of Scotch and 
 English people in the year 1609. In history this is 
 known as the *' Plantation of Ulster." Scotch-Irish is the 
 name commonly given to these British settlers in Ulster. 
 The colonists were mostly from Scotland. Some were 
 from England, and some, I suppose, from Wales. For 
 our ancestral name is Welsh. As Edwards, Johns, 
 Richards, etc., are Welsh family names from Edward, 
 John, Richard, etc., so Davids is a Welsh family name 
 from David. And Davis is, for the sake of euphony, 
 an abbreviation of Davids. Davies is only another form 
 of Davis. David, a Bible name, meaning the beloved, 
 is a fine family name. With the superstitious, St. David 
 is the patron saint of Wales, as St. George is of England, 
 St. Patrick of Ireland, and St. Andrew of Scotland. 
 
 It was not long before Ulster, with its fertile soil and 
 intelligent Protestant population, was transformed from 
 a waste desolate region into one of great beauty and 
 prosperity. It became one of the most attractive spots 
 in Europe. This state of things continued until about 
 1633, when repression and oppression began. Charles 
 the First was king. The Earl of Strafford and 
 Archbishop Laud were the instruments through whom 
 oppression in the state and in the church was brought 
 about. They were kindred spirits. The former wished 
 the king to have absolute power, and labored with all 
 his might to secure it for him. The latter was devoted 
 to a religion of rites and ceremonies, and he labored with 
 a furious zeal to abolish dissent and secure conformity. 
 From that time on the Ulster men were trained 
 through trials and sufferings, for some great work. In 
 1641 the Civil War, then prevailing in England, supplied 
 the Irish Romanists with a favorable opportunity for 
 throwing off the English yoke, and getting rid of the 
 new religion. In that year an insurrection broke out in 
 Ulster which soon spread to all parts of the Island. No 
 
mSTORICAL INTRODUCTION 3 
 
 fewer than forty thousand Protestants perished in Ulster, 
 and anarchy prevailed in Ireland until 1649, when Crom- 
 well appeared on the scene, and order was restored. 
 
 At the time of the Revolution of 1688, when King 
 James II was banished from England, and better times 
 came under William and Mary, the troubles of our fore- 
 fathers in Ulster increased. The banished king took 
 refuge in Ireland, and gathering an army of his co-religion- 
 ists endeavored to re-establish himself. It was then in 
 1689 that one of the most extraordinary events in the 
 history of Ireland occurred — the siege of Derry, or 
 Londonderry as it is now called, when a few thousand 
 Protestants defended themselves for months against the 
 besieging army of James. Military men pronounced it 
 an impossibility to hold a place so weakly fortified as 
 was Derry, against a far superior force. But the spirit 
 of the Ulster men was equal to the occasion, and, after 
 unparalleled sufferings and losses from starvation and pes- 
 tilence, they were finally relieved by the arrival of provi- 
 sions from England, when the enemy abandoned the siege. 
 
 I have not a doubt that our common ancestor, Samuel 
 Davis, and others of the family to which he belonged, 
 were with that noble band. For Drumquin was not 
 far from Derry, and when the Earl of Antrim and 
 his troops appeared on the opposite side of the river 
 Foyle, and demanded the surrender of the city, mes- 
 sengers were sent out, under cover of the night, to the 
 Protestants of the neighboring counties, who promptly 
 obeyed the summons. Within forty-eight hours hundreds 
 of horse and foot came on the various roads leading to 
 the city. Samuel Davis was then twenty years of age, 
 and that he responded to the call and was imbued with the 
 heroic spirit of the defenders of Derry, I infer from the 
 fact that his son James, after his migration to Pennsyl- 
 vania, exhibited so much of the military spirit that he and 
 his two oldest sons were officers in the continental army 
 
4 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 during the French and Indian War. Every young per- 
 son in our families should read an account of the siege 
 of Derry, to know of what sort of stuff Scotch-Irish people 
 are made. 
 
 Soon after the accession of William and Mary, the 
 English Parliament passed stringent laws for the repress- 
 ing of manufactures in Ireland. Manufacturing indus- 
 tries had become very prosperous in Ulster, to which the 
 Huguenot element of the population had largely contrib- 
 uted. The result was that a hundred thousand operatives 
 were driven out of Ireland. It was estimated that three 
 thousand men alone left Ulster annually for America. 
 These Ulster exiles were nearly all Protestants, and mostly 
 Presbyterians. 
 
 One of their earliest settlements in America was made 
 in Pennsylvania in 1699. From that time on a steady 
 stream of emigrants flowed into Pennsylvania, Virginia, 
 and the Carolinas. Some of them also found their way 
 into New England. This accounts for the fact that from 
 an early day some Presbyterian churches have existed 
 in New Hampshire and northeastern Massachusetts. 
 It was not merely the operatives in factories who were 
 driven out of fair Ulster by a government that was acting 
 absurdly, as well as with cruelty, but the farming popu- 
 lation, who had turned Ulster from a desert into a garden 
 spot, were also discouraged and driven out. Our ances- 
 tors were tillers of the soil, and religious folk, and the 
 restrictions to which they were subject in their dissenting 
 churches were among the chief reasons for their leaving 
 Ireland. 
 
 The first Ulster emigrants settled in Chester, Phila- 
 delphia, and Bucks Counties — the only ones then or- 
 ganized in Pennsylvania. Many who first settled there 
 afterwards moved south into Delaware, Maryland, Vir- 
 ginia, Kentucky, and other states, and constituted a large 
 and important element of the population in preparing for 
 
HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION 5 
 
 and in carrying through the great struggle for inde- 
 pendence. It thus became apparent for what the Lord 
 had been preparing the composite population of Ulster 
 in the school of persecution and trial. Mr, Bancroft, the 
 historian, says, "The first public voice in America for 
 dissolving all connexion with Great Britain came, not 
 from the Puritans of New England, the Dutch of New 
 York, nor the planters of Virginia, but from the Scotch- 
 Irish Presbyterians." Every one knows that the first 
 Declaration of Independence was made in 1775 by a 
 convention of Scotch-Irishmen in Mecklenburg, North 
 Carolina; it is not so generally known that the second 
 came from a convention of Presbyterians held at Carlisle, 
 Pa., in the same year. They were the back-bone of the 
 colonists in the dark days of the Revolutionary War. 
 Washington's generals were nearly all of that staunch 
 and sturdy race. Their political, social, and religious 
 influence, since the organization of the Federal Govern- 
 ment, has been proportionate to their numerical strength. 
 The Presbyterian Church owes its origin on this continent 
 to the incoming of the Scotch-Irish, and its growth and 
 influence to their increase. Many of the leading Presby- 
 terians of the country, such as the Alexanders and the 
 Wishards, trace their family history back to the hills and 
 vales of County Tyrone. Of course, the Scotch-Irish are 
 not all to be found in the Presbyterian Church to-day. 
 Nearly every Protestant denomination finds much of its, 
 strength in its ministers and members who belong to that 
 sturdy and well-seasoned race. Senator Hoar, who, like 
 Bancroft, did not belong to us at all, speaking of the 
 Scotch-Irish, said: "There never was a better stock. Our 
 country has owed much to the intelligence, the energy, 
 and the steadfastness of this admirable race." From 
 all this I hope our boys and girls will see how much and 
 how great things will be expected from them, both in 
 the church and in the state. 
 
6 THE DAVIS F.\MILY 
 
 In looking into the history of County Tyrone, I met 
 with a narrative which interested me very much and which 
 I hope will interest others, because it relates to a matter 
 of living interest. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. C. S. Hall, celebrated travelers and 
 writers of the last century, were greatly delighted when 
 they visited Tyrone to find nestled amid the wild scenery 
 of that region a factory, established by the Messrs. Herd- 
 man, which employed seven hundred peasants — four 
 hundred men and three hundred women and girls. These 
 gentlemen seem to have been far in advance of their time, 
 which was prior to the middle of the last century. They 
 manifested a personal sympathy with their employees 
 and exercised a kindly care for them; which alas! is not 
 very common even in our day, and at that time was very 
 rare. We have some employers, like the Messrs. Patter- 
 son of the National Cash Register Company, at Dayton, 
 Ohio, who take great pains to make their employees com- 
 fortable, and to give them time and opportunities for per- 
 sonal improvement, so that their humanity has excited 
 the admiration of the entire country. But the Messrs. 
 Herdman had as much care for the moral and religious 
 improvement of their people as they had for their physical 
 comfort. They established a Sunday school among them 
 the result of which was, according to the testimony of 
 the Halls, that, from being a lot of idle, straggling, starv- 
 ing creatures, they were transformed into industrious, 
 comfortable, self-respecting, and happy people. 
 
 JAMES THE FIRST 
 
 JAMES DAVIS, son of Samuel, was born near 
 Drumquin, March 1, 1699. On January 3, 1729, 
 he married Eliza Jennings, who was born May 3, 1706, 
 and died in Tinicum township, Bucks County, Pa., in 
 1746. In 1735 James, his wife, and two children, William 
 
 « 
 
JAMES THE FIRST 7 
 
 and Patrick, were among the large number of those who 
 crowded the vessels sailing to America that year. So 
 great had been the exodus from Ulster of the best and 
 most desirable part of its population, that the British 
 Government took measures, that very year, to put an 
 end to this emigration. Our ancestor, however, suc- 
 ceeded in reaching America with his little family. Set- 
 tling in Pennsylvania, in what later became Tinicum 
 township, Bucks County, he purchased two hundred 
 acres of land upon which he established a home, and 
 occupied the same until his death in 1760, ^ 
 
 He was a prominent and active citizen in his com- 
 munity. His name appears in the County Records as 
 auditor, appointed by the Court, in the settlement of 
 difiFerent estates, as a road commissioner, etc. In the 
 winter of 1747-1748, when the whole frontier was threat- 
 ened with the depredations of Indians, "the inhabitants 
 above the Tohicon," in common with the people of other 
 districts, organized a military company for the defense of 
 the frontiers. Its officers were Capt. James McLaughlin, 
 Lieut. James Davis, and Ensign John Hall, all of Tinicum 
 township, and all duly commissioned. ^ This company was 
 in active service on the frontiers of Northampton County 
 as late as 1755, under the same captain and lieutenant.^ 
 
 After coming to America James and his wife had four 
 other sons. Eliza died in 1746. The lieutenant married 
 a second wife, whose name was Mary. Her family name 
 is not now known. He was an interested member of the 
 Presbyterian Congregation of Tinicum, which was organ- 
 ized in 1738, not long after the Davises settled in the 
 neighborhood. The graveyard in which the Tinicum 
 people were interred still remains in its stone- wall 
 enclosure. But it is so overgrown with trees and bushes 
 
 1 Pa. Arch. Ser. 2. Vol. 24. p. 122. 
 
 2 Pa. Arch., Ser. 2, Vol. 2, p. 433. Colon. Records, Vol. 5, p. 247. 
 » Pa. Arch., Ser. 28, Vol. 2, pp. 443-444. 
 
8 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 as to be almost impenetrable. The church-building dis- 
 appeared long ago. Mr. Davis and his first wife were no 
 doubt among the charter-members of this church. He 
 was, we know, one of its trustees. The lieutenant and 
 his second wife had seven children who, with their 
 mother, survived Mr. Davis, who passed away on his farm 
 in Tinicum early in February, 1760. The inventory of 
 his property, which may be seen in the Probate Office in 
 Doylestown, Pa., was made February 10, 1760. Let- 
 ters of administration of his estate were granted to his 
 widow, Mary Davis, and his second son, Capt. Patrick 
 Davis, March 10, 1760. 
 
 In September, 1761, Capt. Patrick Davis presented a 
 petition to the Orphans' Court of Bucks County setting 
 forth that his father died seized of two hundred acres of 
 land, and that he left thirteen children; that William 
 Davis, the eldest son of the said James Davis, deceased, 
 was advanced by his father, in his lifetime, more than 
 the double share of the estate to which he was entitled 
 as the eldest son, and praying for a partition of the real 
 estate of the said James Davis to and among his other 
 children, as the law directed. Whereupon a jury was 
 appointed to value and divide the said land. Two of 
 the jury were the decedent's old comrades in arms — 
 Capt. James McLaughlin and John Hall. Before this 
 proceeding was concluded Patrick Davis died, and on 
 June 14, 1763, William, eldest son of the said intestate, 
 appeared in Court, and refused to accept the real estate, 
 whereupon it was adjudged to the third son of said 
 intestate, viz., James Davis. ^ 
 
 I have taken the facts and references to Pennsylvania 
 Archives given above from a paper prepared by Mr. 
 Warren S. Ely, genealogist, and Index Clerk in the 
 
 ^ Records and Files in the OflBce of Register of Wills of Bucks County at 
 Doylestown, Pa., and Records of Orphans' Court of said County. O. C. 
 Record No. 1, pp. 265, 286, 293, 294, 309, 316, 352, 411, etc., etc. 
 
JAMES THE FIRST 9 
 
 Orphans' Court of Bucks County, and affirmed and sub- 
 scribed by him before Charles F. Meyers, Notary Public 
 at Doylestown, Pa., on April 28, 1903. And I have been 
 thus particular for the reason that if any of the descend- 
 ants of Lieut. James Davis desire to enter chapters of the 
 Colonial Dames of America, the facts above given will be 
 sufficient to secure their admission to the same. And the 
 same facts will be helpful to those who wish to enter chap- 
 ters of the Sons or Daughters of the American Revolution. 
 
 We know the names and order of the children of James 
 the First — the father and founder of our branch of the 
 large Davis family in America. They were: 1. William, 
 2. Patrick, 3. James, 4. John, 5. Samuel, 6. Joseph, 
 7. Isaac, 8. Margaret, 9. Nathaniel, 10. Robert, 11. 
 Mary, 12. Ann, 13. Elizabeth — the first six boys the 
 children of Eliza Jennings, a daughter of the green isle of 
 Erin, and the other seven sons and daughters the children 
 of Mary, in all probability from the same lovely isle, the 
 birth-place of witty and courageous sons and of winsome 
 and attractive daughters. 
 
 It would be very interesting to be able to follow the 
 history, however brief, of each of the thirteen children. 
 But, alas ! we know nothing of the career of any of them 
 save the first three — William, Patrick, and James. Of 
 James we know only this, that he was the first of the 
 family born in America, and that he purchased the farm 
 left by his father, and paid the widowed mother and his 
 brothers and sisters their several shares. Of the other 
 six sons — John, Samuel, Joseph, Isaac, Nathaniel, and 
 Robert — the oldest was about thirty-five and the 
 youngest eighteen or twenty years of age, when the 
 Revolutionary War broke out. Without any doubt the 
 most, if not all of them, took part in that desperate 
 struggle. We can find the names of perhaps all of them 
 in the muster-rolls of the Colonial forces, as preserved and 
 published. But it is impossible for us to tell whether they 
 
10 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 are the names of our John, Samuel, etc., or whether they 
 belong to other branches of the Davis family. With regard 
 to our ancestor William being in the Revolutionary army 
 we not only find his name where we would expect to find 
 it, but we have the family tradition to support the claim. 
 
 Patrick Davis, the second son, was commissioned as 
 lieutenant in Captain Thomas Lloyd's company, in "the 
 Augusta regiment," April 4, 1756, under Major James 
 Burd. Major Burd, in his published Journal, makes 
 frequent mention of Lieutenant Davis, and the record 
 shows that he was frequently detailed to take command 
 of expeditions to different posts requiring the utmost 
 discretion and daring. For his fidelity and bravery he 
 was promoted to the rank of Captain, December 22, 1757.^ 
 Captain Davis was commissioned Justice of the Peace in 
 1761 for a term of three years. He was married to 
 Elizabeth Williams, May 11, 1762. After serving in 
 his new office a little over one year, his death occurred 
 when he was about thirty years of age. The inventory 
 of his belongings, which is still in existence in the Office 
 at Doylestown, Pa., indicates that he was prospering in 
 the world and well able to provide for a wife and family. 
 
 Capt. Patrick Davis was a capable and forceful charac- 
 ter; and had not his career been cut short, as we have 
 every reason to believe, by his strenuous life and expo- 
 sures in the army, his history might have furnished an 
 interesting chapter in our book. 
 
 WILLIAM AND MARY 
 
 WILLIAM DAVIS, the eldest child of the large 
 family of James (the first), was born in Ireland, 
 near Drumquin, County Tyrone, May 15, 1730. He and 
 Patrick were brought by their parents to America in the 
 year 1735. He grew up on the farm in Tinicum, receiv- 
 
 1 Pa. Arch., Ser. 2, Vol. 2, pp. 461, 462, 468, 478, 521, 649. 652, 655, 674. 
 
WILLIAM AND MARY 11 
 
 ing such an education as was attainable at that early 
 day, and being carefully instructed and trained, relig- 
 ously and morally, by intelligent and loving parents. He 
 was at the same time acquiring habits of industry, fru- 
 gality, and thrift under their watchful care. 
 
 He inherited a patriotic and military spirit, and in 1747- 
 1748, when he was not more than eighteen years of age, 
 we find him serving as ensign in the regiment commanded 
 by Col. Alexander Gray don. This was during the French 
 and Indian War.^ 
 
 Among the Presbyterian families of that part of the 
 country was that of Mr. and Mrs. William Means. It 
 was a prominent family of the Deep Run Congregation. 
 Their daughter Mary was a bright, attractive, and capable 
 girl. William Davis, having reached his twenty-seventh 
 year, and having saved money towards buying a farm 
 and going to housekeeping, wooed and won the charming 
 lass, and we soon find them on a farm of two hundred 
 acres adjoining that of his father, James Davis, who was 
 prospering, and who assisted William in the purchase of 
 this farm, advancing him the double portion to which he 
 was entitled by the law of primogeniture, which was in 
 force at that time. 
 
 Mary Means was born in Bucks County, December 12, 
 1735. It was in 1757 that she was married to William 
 Davis. To this well-mated couple were born children 
 as follows: 1. Joseph, 2. James, 3. William, 4. John, 
 5. Patrick, 6. Margaret, 7. Henry, 8. Elizabeth, 
 9. Eliza, 10. Samuel. They were all born in Tinicum 
 township, Bucks County, Pa. 
 
 The family tradition is that William Davis and his 
 son James volunteered, and entered the service of their 
 country in those dark days of the Revolutionary strug- 
 gle, when Washington was retreating before the enemy 
 across the state of New Jersey. When he had crossed 
 
 1 Pa. Arch., Ser. 2, Vol. 2, p. 505. 
 
12 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 the Delaware with his troops, the Da vises, whose home 
 was not far distant, were among the first to furnish 
 much-needed suppHes to the small and discouraged 
 army. William Davis and James his son were in the 
 battle of Trenton, which it will be remembered roused 
 the whole country from despondency, and was a turning 
 point in the history of the great struggle. Mary, the wife 
 and mother, was deeply imbued with the spirit of patriot- 
 ism. She sat up all night before the battle of Trenton, 
 with her younger children, scraping lint and making 
 bandages. So ardent was she in her love for the cause of 
 liberty that she refrained from drinking tea during the 
 entire period of the war, partial as she was to that bever- 
 age, which was indeed considered a great luxury by the 
 colonists. 
 
 When the Revolutionary War was at an end, and 
 American independence secured, William Davis sold his 
 farm and moved to Franklin County in 1784. He there 
 purchased from William Peebles "315 acres and 97 perches 
 of land, and 6 acres for roads and highways; also 10 acres 
 and 23 perches, and the usual allowance for roads and 
 highways, for the sum of £850 lawful money of Pennsyl- 
 vania in gold and silver." 
 
 This farm was not very far from the town of Strasburg, 
 often called Upper Strasburg, which was at that time a 
 rather important point at the foot of the first mountain — 
 the Kittochtinny or North Mountain — going west on 
 the "three-mountain road." This road ran along the 
 north side of the Davis farm. It was along this road 
 that President Washington passed in 1794, when return- 
 ing from the West whither he had gone to quiet the boys 
 who had engaged in a "whisky insurrection." It was 
 then that William Davis had the pleasure of seeing once 
 more his old and much-loved commander. On this farm 
 the family lived eleven years, until 1795, when they 
 caught the Western fever and decided to undertake the 
 
a 
 
 o 
 o 
 
WILLIAM AND MARY 13 
 
 long and toilsome journey to the unsettled wilds of what 
 afterwards became Crawford, but was then a part of 
 Allegheny County, Pa. Although the treaty of 1784 
 with the Six Nations gave to the state of Pennsylvania 
 all that portion of the country, yet the Indians continued 
 to be very troublesome to the first settlers, especially 
 from 1791 to 1794. Tho crushing defeat of the Western 
 Indians by General Wayne on August 20, 1794, relieved 
 the French Creek Valley as well as the rest of the Western 
 country, and opened the way for the removal of the Davis 
 families to this valley. It was the treaties of August 3 
 and November 9, 1795, with the Western tribes and the 
 Six Nations respectively that gave permanent peace, 
 and from that time this part of the state began to improve 
 rapidly. The last raid made by the Indians within the 
 present limits of Crawford County was on June 3, 1795. 
 James Findlay and Barnabas McCormick were engaged 
 making rails, about six miles south of Meadville, when 
 the Indians surprised and shot and scalped both men. 
 
 During the eleven years sojourn in Franklin County the 
 family attended the Rocky Spring Presbyterian Church, 
 five or six miles distant from their homes, and four miles 
 from Chambersburg, the county-seat. My friend and 
 school-mate, William C. Lane, M.D., wrote for the 
 Cumberland Valley Sentinel a very interesting account of 
 this historic church. It may also be found in the 
 "Churches of the Valley," by Dr. Alfred Nevin. I shall 
 make free use of it, that my readers may know something 
 of the persons and places which interested our common 
 ancestors. 
 
 Presbyterial records now in existence show that there 
 was preaching at Rocky Spring as early as 1739. Just 
 when the church was organized we do not know. The 
 original log church was built somewhere in the seventeen 
 forties. The Rev. John Craighead was installed as pastor 
 in 1768. He was the son of Mr. John Craighead, who 
 
14 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 lived on his farm near Carlisle, Pa., and a cousin of the 
 Rev. Thomas Craighead, pastor of the Big Spring Presby- 
 terian Church in the presbytery of Carlisle. The Rev. 
 Richard Craighead, who was for a long time pastor of 
 the Second Presbyterian Church of Meadville, was of the 
 same family. 
 
 It was in the old log church that Mr. Craighead 
 preached for many years. It was there that in glowing 
 terms he preached Jesus Christ and Him crucified, the 
 only hope of salvation, and after the delivery of his sacred 
 message he exhorted the young men of the congregation 
 in eloquent and patriotic strains to rise up and join the 
 noble band then engaged under Washington in struggling 
 to free our beloved country from British oppression. It 
 is related that upon one occasion the patriotic preacher 
 declaimed in such burning and powerful terms against the 
 wrongs they were then suffering, that all the men in the 
 congregation rose from their seats, and declared their 
 willingness to march to the conflict. 
 
 There was but one, tradition says, in the entire as- 
 sembly who was not overcome by the stirring appeal; 
 and that was an aged woman, in whom maternal affection, 
 recently caused to bleed, completely mastered both a 
 sense of propriety and the love of liberty. "Stop, Mr. 
 Craighead," she exclaimed, "I jist want to tell ye, agin 
 you loss such a purty boy as I have, in the war, ye will 
 na be so keen for fighting; quit talking, and gang yersel 
 to the war. Yer always preaching to the boys about it, 
 but I dinna think ye'd be very likely to gang yerself. 
 Jist go and try it." 
 
 A company was soon organized, and after an eloquent 
 appeal to the Almighty, the reverend Captain placed 
 himself at their head, and the noble band marched off to 
 the war. 
 
 Captain Craighead engaged vigorously in the war, and 
 during the hours spent in camp habitually acted as 
 
WILLIAM AND MARY 15 
 
 chaplain to the soldiers. ^Vhen the war was at an end he 
 returned to his charge, and faithfully watched over his 
 congregation until his death in 1799. 
 
 Thus we see the character of the minister who preached 
 to the Davis family from 1784 to 1795. As the old log 
 church gave place in 1794 to a new brick building, and as 
 this was a year before the Davises began their movement 
 to French Creek Valley, they no doubt took part in erect- 
 ing what is still standing and known as the "Old Rocky 
 Spring Church." 
 
 During the War of the Revolution and for some time 
 after it the inhabitants of the Cumberland Valley were 
 much annoyed by the inroads of the Indians who mur- 
 dered the people, burned their houses and barns, destroyed 
 their crops, and committed the atrocities usually charac- 
 teristic of savage warfare. The inhabitants were obliged 
 to work in their fields after night, for fear of being sur- 
 prised and murdered by their subtle foes. The farmer 
 would drop seed corn, as he ran through the fields, and 
 cover it with his foot while he held a rifle in his hand, 
 and feared to stoop lest he might be attacked by the 
 lurking Indian. In the neighborhood of Strasburg and 
 Roxbury the Indians were particularly troublesome. One 
 of the stones in the churchyard at Rocky Spring was 
 erected in memory of James McCalmont, Esq., who died 
 July 19, 1809, aged seventy-two years. The occupant of 
 this tomb was a neighbor and friend of William Davis, 
 and was a remarkable character. He was a major in the 
 Revolutionary War, and became distinguished as a brave 
 and accomplished soldier. After the war, when the 
 Indians at any time made an inroad. Major McCalmont 
 was generally selected as the leader of the parties sent in 
 pursuit of the savages after the perpetration of their 
 numerous hostile acts; and from his success in discover- 
 ing their haunts, and inflicting summary vengeance upon 
 them for their atrocities, he became quite celebrated as 
 
16 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 an Indian hunter, and was considered by the savages as a 
 daring and formidable foe. As a bush-fighter he was 
 quite equal to the most wily Indian. One day, when 
 alone in the woods near his residence at Strasburg, he met 
 a tall, desperate-looking savage. Happening to see each 
 other simultaneously, they took to trees, and each en- 
 deavored to get a shot at his antagonist. After evading 
 each other for some time, the Indian incautiously peeped 
 from behind his tree, and instantly received a ball from 
 the rifle of his dexterous enemy. Upon another occasion, 
 while returning home from Chambersburg, he was pur- 
 sued by a party of Indians who were bent on securing the 
 scalp of their long-time foe. After running for a consider- 
 able distance, he darted into a barn which stood near by, 
 escaped from the other side, and secreted himself in a 
 thicket unobserved by his pursuers. The savages, sup- 
 posing he was yet in the barn, set it on fire, and stood 
 around it yelling in exultation at their supposed success 
 in capturing their foe. When they discovered that they 
 were baflfled, they commenced searching for the Major. 
 They soon found his trail, and again joined hotly in the 
 pursuit. The Major was remarkable for his swiftness of 
 foot, and succeeded in outrunning the Indians, who pur- 
 sued him to the fort at Shippensburg. They often 
 chased him to this fort, we are told, and, on several 
 occasions, he selected men from the garrison, and in turn 
 pursued the Indians and avenged himself by returning 
 with their scalps. One day, in harvest time, he was work- 
 ing in the field with several other persons. The guns of 
 the party were in a distant part of the field. A party of 
 prowling savages suddenly sprang from the thicket, and 
 one more bold than the rest ran for the guns. McCalmont 
 also started off on the same errand and, although the 
 Indian had the advantage of the ground, reached the 
 guns first, one of which he snatched from the stack, and 
 with it shot the savage dead. The settlers coming up 
 
WILLIAM AND MARY 17 
 
 soon after the Major, the Indians retreated. He was 
 considered by the Indians quite as swift a runner as they, 
 and fully equal to themselves in all the wiles and strategy 
 of their peculiar warfare. In consequence of his extraor- 
 dinary fleetness and agility, they bestowed on him the 
 appellation of "supple McCalmont." On the south- 
 western side of the town of Strasburg there is a cave, 
 called " McCalmont's Cave," in which he was accustomed 
 to hide, when closely pursued by the Indians. It was in 
 the midst of a thicket, and so covered by thick vines and 
 bushes that it afforded an admirable retreat in times of 
 danger. 
 
 The Major was a tall, muscular man, of modest and 
 unpretending manners. In private life his quiet, diffident 
 deportment gave no indication of the dauntless spirit of 
 the man, of which he presented so many evidences in his 
 encounters with the Indians, as well as with the British 
 army, during his campaign under General Washington. 
 After the conclusion of the war, he was appointed one of 
 the associate judges of Franklin County soon after its 
 formation. He died at Strasburg in 1809. 
 
 Patriotism has ever been a predominant feature in the 
 character of the Presbyterians in the Cumberland Valley. 
 In 1774 a number of them met at Carlisle,* in Cumberland 
 County, of which Franklin then formed a part, and passed 
 a series of patriotic resolutions, expressing their sympathy 
 with the cause of oppressed America, and in the name of 
 the Lord of Hosts declaring their willingness to participate 
 in the dangers of the struggle whenever the government 
 might demand their services. Patriotism then pervaded 
 all classes from the minister down to the humblest mem- 
 ber of his flock, and was something more than a wild 
 roving spirit of adventure. It was a higher and nobler 
 feeling — a principle of resistance to oppression, and a 
 firm, unconquerable desire to establish the liberty of 
 America, and secondarily that of the whole world. 
 
18 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 William and Mary, on reaching French Creek Valley, 
 located on a farm, a few miles north of the small village 
 of Meadville. They became charter-members of the 
 First Presbyterian Church. Mr. Davis was elected one 
 of the elders. He and his son James, and his brother-in- 
 law, Mr. Beatty, were ordained and installed as elders, 
 at the same time with the installation of the Rev. Mr. 
 Stockton as pastor of the lately organized church. Mrs. 
 Davis died at their home in Mead township, February 9, 
 1813. Whether her husband continued living on the 
 farm after her decease, or whether he sold the farm that 
 he might live with one of his sons, we do not know. But 
 we do know that he was blind for sixteen years before his 
 death, that is, from 1808, and that he spent the closing 
 years of his life, and passed away from earth, at the home 
 of his son Samuel in Vernon township. 
 
 William Davis died September 20, 1824, in the ninety- 
 fifth year of his age. The Meadville Messenger, speaking 
 of this "venerable and highly esteemed" man, said, "Of 
 the deceased it may truly be said that he was a devout 
 and sincere Christian, an honest and upright man, and 
 one who practised every social and religious duty. 
 
 " Few arrive at the great age he attained, and very few, 
 like him, descend to the tomb with that inestimable 
 character, that they have not left behind them a single 
 enemy, nor one who can with truth speak of them one 
 hard or improper word. 
 
 "He died, as he had lived, in the service of his God, 
 retaining his mental faculties to the last, and has gone to 
 enjoy the pleasures of Heaven, which will last forever- 
 more." 
 
 The American Sunday School Magazine for March, 
 1825, contained a sketch of Mr. Davis, as a Christian, 
 of which I give a part : 
 
 "The venerable William Davis, of Fairfield, in the 
 vicinity of Meadville, Pa., is supposed to have been the 
 
WILLI AI^I AND MARY 19 
 
 oldest person in Crawford County. . . . For sixteen 
 years prior to his decease 'those that look out of the 
 windows were darkened,' and he was totally debarred 
 the privilege of reading the Word of God, which from 
 childhood he had been taught to revere, and which, 
 during a great part of his life, had been precious to his 
 soul. It was with him a matter of grateful acknowledg- 
 ment that, in youth through the care of his parents, he 
 had committed to memory many chapters from the Bible, 
 and many of Erskine's ' Gospel Sonnets.' These were so 
 thoroughly impressed upon his mind that he could repeat 
 them with great correctness at the close of his pilgrimage; 
 and they afforded him a continual heart-cheering repast 
 — an important memento for all who in the morning of 
 life have the opportunity of treasuring up much from the 
 Holy Scriptures in Sabbath Schools. 
 
 "The evening of his long protracted day was greatly 
 cheered by the accounts he heard of the wonderful opera- 
 tions in different parts of the world for the dissemination 
 of religious truth. Of these the Sabbath School institu- 
 tions were not the least interesting to him, as they are so 
 happily calculated to promote the temporal and eternal 
 welfare of millions of young immortals; and it was a 
 source of no small delight to this good old man, to listen 
 to his children's children when repeating the chapters 
 they had learned from an exercise in these most useful 
 establishments. 
 
 "The Monthly Concert of Prayer was held at his 
 humble mansion on the first Monday in March, 1823, in 
 which his soul appeared much to rejoice. This circum- 
 stance is mentioned in order to add that Mr. Davis was 
 the mouth of the little assembly to the throne of grace 
 in the closing prayer of the occasion. 
 
 "It was truly an interesting scene to behold this vener- 
 able patriarchal disciple of Jesus, whose life had extended 
 through more than a nineteenth part of the Christian era. 
 
20 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 tottering on the verge of eternity, longing to be with his 
 blessed Redeemer, yet patiently waiting till his change 
 should come, uniting with the myriads of Christendom 
 in pouring forth his petition for the prosperity of Zion, 
 for the influence of the Holy Spirit to descend like a shower 
 from Heaven on all the dwellers upon earth, praying for 
 the latter-day glory of the church, when there shall be 
 one fold and one Shepherd, and when every knee shall 
 bow to the name of the Incarnate God. 
 
 " N. N." 
 
 January 31, 1825. 
 
 Who would not rather trace his ancestry back to a man 
 of God, like William Davis, whose one intense desire 
 was that, through the spread of Gospel truth, the world 
 might be filled with peace and righteousness, with 
 brotherly love and holy joy, than to a multi-million- 
 aire, whose accumulations of wealth had been made 
 in a questionable manner, or to a royal personage whose 
 personal character and influence were anything but 
 good? 
 
 And Mary Means, our common ancestor, was a woman 
 worthy of such a husband as William Davis. Mrs. 
 Horner, the mother of my informant, Mrs. Gordon, in 
 her youth knew her grandmother, and often described 
 to her children the many excellences of character which 
 belonged to that good woman. To the unaffected piety 
 of a Hannah More or an Isabella Graham she united the 
 sagacity, the faculty, to use Mrs. Stowe's word, which 
 is described in Proverbs xxxi, which gives a beautiful 
 picture of the wise and capable woman, whose "children 
 rise up, and call her blessed." 
 
 Of the ten children of William and Mary Davis, three 
 were daughters, and seven, sons. I learned from Mr. 
 George S. Davis, of Parral, Chihuahua, Mex., who received 
 the information from his aunt and foster-mother, Mrs. 
 Emily Davis Smith, that Margaret and Eliza both died 
 
JOSEPH 21 
 
 in infancy, and Elizabeth lived only six or seven years. 
 The seven sons all lived to be old men. 
 
 The different families descended from William and 
 Mary, with many of whom I have formed a delightful 
 acquaintance and friendship, are descended either from 
 Joseph, James, William, John, Patrick, Henry, or Samuel. 
 These are the heads of tribes. 
 
 I. JOSEPH 
 
 Joseph Davis, the first child and oldest son of 
 William Davis and Mary Means, was born in 1758 in 
 Tinicum township, Bucks County, Pa., and died in Ross 
 County, Ohio, in 1811. He appears to have been of an 
 enterprising spirit, and disposed to see something of 
 the world. He, in all probability, was in the army of the 
 Revolution. We find him in 1783 in Northumberland 
 County, Pa., on the Susquehanna River, where he married 
 Sarah Shoch in that year. Seven children were born 
 to them in Northumberland County, Pa. Their names 
 were: 1. Lot, 2. Mercy, 3. William, 4. Sarah, 5. Ruth, 
 6. Thomas, 7. Joseph. 
 
 Sarah Shoch, as her name indicates, was of German 
 origin. She was born in 1765, and died at her daughter 
 Ruth's, in Beaver County, Pa., in 1841. Her brother, 
 Michael Shoch, was a soldier in the Revolutionary War. 
 
 In 1810 Joseph Davis and his wife, with Lot, Sarah, 
 and Joseph, moved to Ohio. Mr. Davis settled near 
 Chillicothe, Ross County, and there died in 1811. Mrs. 
 Davis returned to Pennsylvania and spent the remainder 
 of her life with her daughter Ruth, in Beaver County. 
 
 A. Lot Davis was born June 10, 1785. In 1810, when 
 he was twenty -five, he moved to Ohio. Whether he 
 married before leaving Pennsylvania or after he moved 
 to Ohio is not known. But he married, and secured a 
 
22 THE DAVIS FMIILY 
 
 farm in Franklin County, not far from Columbus, where 
 he spent his life. Mrs. Judge Cullen, of Rushville, Ind., 
 recollects going with her father, Thomas Davis, to visit 
 her Uncle Lot, and his family, but she was so young at the 
 time that she does not retain any particulars concerning 
 the trip from Rising Sun, Ind., or of the family they 
 visited, except that there was in it a daughter, Mary Davis. 
 
 B. Mercy Davis was born March 2, 1787, and died 
 February 25, 1829. Mercy was an interesting character, 
 and kept up a correspondence with her brother Thomas 
 in Indiana. It is to her letters that the descendants of 
 Thomas are indebted for what knowledge they have of 
 their ancestry — the reasons for which will appear when 
 we come to speak of Thomas. 
 
 C. William Davis was born May 10, 1789. He 
 married, and spent his life in Pennsylvania. 
 
 D. Sarah Davis was born April 4, 1791. She went 
 with her parents to Ohio, married there, and spent her 
 life in or near Zanesville. 
 
 E. Ruth Davis was born May 3, 1793, was married 
 in 1810 — the same year in which her parents moved to 
 Ohio, and spent her life in Beaver County, Pa. It was 
 with her that the mother found a home from 1811 until 
 her death in 1841. 
 
 F. Thomas Davis was born February 20, 1795, and 
 died at Rising Sun, Ind., July 15, 1864. Like his father, 
 he wanted to see something of the world. So, at the 
 age of twelve years, that is, in 1807, he ran away from 
 his home east of the Susquehanna, and found his way to 
 Pittsburg. Here he apprenticed himself to a shoemaker, 
 and learned the trade. From Pittsburg he went to Cin- 
 
THOMAS DA^'IS 
 
 {Son of Joseph) 
 
a 
 
JOSEPH 23 
 
 cinnati where he worked at his trade and married, Septem- 
 ber 21, 1815, Mary Ford, a young widow. They had 
 one child, Frances E. Davis, born in 1817, who died in 
 1834. IVIrs. Ford had one child by her first husband, 
 Catherine B. Ford, who died in 1830. 
 
 After the death of his wife, Mr. Davis married a second 
 time. And the way he found a second wife was on this 
 wise. Thomas appears to have been partial to widows. 
 He had met one from Dearborn County, Ind., when she 
 was visiting in Cincinnati, and he determined that he 
 would go over and court her. But Divine Providence 
 ordered otherwise. On the way he was caught in a storm; 
 he found shelter in a farmhouse, and in it he met his fate. 
 It was the home of Jonathan Lewis, who had a daughter 
 who was a young widow, ELannah Lewis Langdon, and 
 Thomas went no farther. They were married February 6, 
 1830, lived in Harrison, 0., then in Cincinnati. They 
 afterward moved to Rising Sun, Ind., where they spent 
 the rest of their lives. 
 
 Thomas Davis was successful in business, and became 
 a river merchant, loading boats and sending them down 
 the Ohio and Mississippi rivers, with merchandise for the 
 planters. The chief part of his cargo always was boots 
 and shoes. He never became rich, however, for his early 
 struggle with poverty had made him generous, especially 
 toward boys starting in life. He always had a number 
 of them in his home and business, teaching them to help 
 themselves and others. In 1834 his brother, Lot Davis, 
 visited him at Rising Sun. This was the first member 
 of his family he had seen since he ran away from home in 
 1807, although he had kept up a correspondence with his 
 sister Mercy. In 1840 he, with his wife and two youngest 
 children, Frances and Rodman, visited his sister Ruth in 
 Beaver County, Pa. This was a timely visit, for there 
 he met his mother, after a separation of thirty-three 
 years, and she passed away from earthly scenes the next 
 
24 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 year. Some years later he took with him his daughter 
 Frances, and visited his brother Lot, and his sister 
 Sarah. 
 
 It was because he left home at such an early age, that 
 Mr. Davis left so little knowledge of their ancestry to his 
 children, and grandchildren. They only knew that 
 Thomas's father was named Joseph, and that Joseph was 
 the son of William Davis, who was born in 1730, and died 
 in Crawford County, Pa., in 1824, in the ninety-fifth year 
 of his age. But some of them had a very strong desire 
 to know more. So that, in April, 1910, Mrs. Dr. Sexton, 
 of Rushville, Ind., wrote to the postmaster of Meadville, 
 Pa., inquiring whether any descendants of William Davis, 
 described as above, were living in Crawford County. The 
 postmaster handed the letter to Mrs. Belle Hassler 
 Welty, who forwarded it to me. This resulted in a 
 pleasant correspondence, and in a very delightful visit 
 to Rushville and Rising Sun in October, 1910, where the 
 descendants of Joseph Davis were as friendly and agree- 
 able as if we had known each other all our lives. This 
 was an additional assurance to me that they are "sure- 
 enough" descendants of our William and Mary, and that 
 the sterling qualities of that noble couple are inherited 
 by all branches of the family. 
 
 Hannah Lewis Langdon had a daughter, Adelia, by her 
 first husband, Jesse Langdon. She married a Mr. Carey 
 and lived in Louisville, Ky. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Davis had five children: 1. John 
 Q., 2. Clara A., 3. Frances S., 4. Agnes, 5. Rodman L. 
 
 1. John Quinct Davis was born in Hamilton County, 
 O., December 1, 1830. He married Julia E. Close 
 July 22, 1860, and died September 14, 1891. He was a 
 prominent and successful business man of Rising Sun, 
 Ind. Like his father he was in the shoe business. The 
 children of Mr. and Mrs. Davis were: 1. Myra C, 
 
JOSEPH 25 
 
 2. Thomas E., 3. Benjamin C, 4. Paul A., 5. Mary E., 
 6. Hannah L. 
 
 1. Myra C. Davis was born April 29, 1861, was 
 married to Dr. Robert G. Langsdale October 25, 1882, 
 and died July 30, 1883. 
 
 2. Thomas Elbridge Davis was born December 20, 
 1862, and died August 16, 1864. 
 
 3. Benjamin Calvert Davis was born July 31, 1866, 
 and died January 24, 1867. 
 
 4. Paul Allen Davis was born January 24, 1870, and 
 married, in Cincinnati, O., Sara Frances Johnson, 
 June 6, 1894. To them was born a daughter, Pauline 
 Frances Davis, November 27, 1898. Mr. P. Davis is 
 in the shoe business, and is one of the leading citizens of 
 Rising Sun. 
 
 5. Hannah Lewis Davis was born August 16, 1875, 
 was married, October 15, 1903, to Ethan Allen Ander- 
 son, of Rising Sun, a clothing merchant. They have a 
 daughter, Mary Davis Anderson, born December 12, 1907. 
 
 6. Mary Ellison Davis was born August 16, 1875, 
 was married, January 2, 1906, to William T. Burns, 
 of Rising Sun, a traveling salesman. They have a son, 
 William Davis Burns, born December 12, 1907. 
 
 These twin sisters, interesting and attractive ladies, 
 have been favored in marrying fine men, of whom they 
 may well be proud. 
 
 Mrs. Julia Davis still lives, hale and hearty, intelligent 
 and friendly. She and her son, Mr. Paul Davis, and his 
 little daughter Pauline, occupy a pleasant home, in the 
 central part of the quaint and restful old town, Mrs. 
 Burns next door, and Mrs. Anderson one door beyond. 
 Is not that a nice arrangement for a mother and her son 
 and daughters .^^ 
 
 2. Clara Augusta Davis, second child of Thomas 
 Davis, was born in 1832. She was married in 1861 to 
 
26 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Benjamin C. Calvert, of Rising Sun, and died in 1877. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Calvert had two children, Fanny A., born 
 in 1862, who died in 1865, and Louisiana, born in 1864, 
 who died in 1867. 
 
 3. Frances Sarah Davis was born at Harrison, O., 
 August 7, 1834. She spent her early life at Rising Sun, 
 Ind., where she was married, October 14, 1857, to William 
 Allen Cullen, a young lawyer of Rushville, Ind. 
 
 Judge William Allen Cullen was born at Patriot, Ind., 
 in 1834. His parents were quite poor, and he attributes 
 his education and success in life largely to the indomitable 
 courage and persistence of his mother. He entered 
 Hanover College in 1854, changed afterward to Wabash, 
 and later to De Pauw University, where he was graduated 
 in 1857 in the law department. 
 
 That same year he opened an office in Rushville. His 
 next step upward was to marry Frances Davis. He was 
 at that time a Democrat, and became editor of the Jack- 
 sonian, the leading party organ in Rush County. But 
 at the breaking out of the war he espoused the cause of 
 the Union and antislavery, and became a Republican. 
 
 He was a personal friend of Oliver P. Morton, Indiana's 
 famous war governor, and was kept from enlisting by 
 the plea that his fiery eloquence was needed at home in 
 aiding Morton, and in persuading others to enlist. But 
 he finally enlisted and became lieutenant-colonel of the 
 123d Indiana Volunteers, Hovey's Division, and served 
 with honor, especially in the battle of Resaca. 
 
 After the war he was elected judge of the Court of 
 Common Pleas and later of the Circuit Court, serving 
 in all thirteen years. He then resigned in order to 
 devote his entire time to criminal practice. He was twice 
 a member of the Senate of his state. In the Republican 
 National Convention, at Chicago, where he was a dele- 
 gate, he made the speech which held the Indiana delega- 
 
I 
 
 I 
 
 JOSEPH 27 
 
 tion together for his Hfelong friend, Benjamin Harrison, 
 and thus secured him the nomination. Mr. Harrison 
 acknowledged this, and later offered him "anything he 
 wanted." He declined for himself, but he spoke a good 
 word for his friend, John K. Gowdy, who was sent to 
 Paris, as consul-general, where he served for eight years. 
 
 Judge Cullen is a stanch Presbyterian and an elder in 
 the church, a Mason, and a member of the G. A. R. On 
 account of increasing deafness he has devoted himself 
 exclusively, for the last ten years, to his large and beauti- 
 ful farm in the vicinity of Rushville, and to the Rush 
 County National Bank, of which he is vice-president. 
 
 I had the great pleasure of meeting Judge and Mrs. 
 Cullen in October, 1910, at the home of Mrs. Sexton, their 
 only daughter. For some years they have both been 
 laboring under some of the infirmities of age, and at times 
 suffering considerably. I was favored in finding them 
 reasonably well, and able to add greatly to the pleasure 
 of my visit. 
 
 They have one child — a daughter — Hannah Cullen, 
 born at Rushville in 1858, and wedded to Dr. J. C. Sexton 
 September 27, 1882. 
 
 John Chase Sexton was born at Rushville in 1858. 
 His parents were Dr. Marshall Sexton and Elizabeth 
 Brooks, his wife, who were married in 1844. Mr. Sexton 
 was graduated from the high school of his native place 
 in 1876. He entered Hanover College in 1878. After 
 spending two years there he entered Ohio Medical College 
 at Cincinnati, graduating in 1882. He began the prac- 
 tise of medicine and surgery, in Rushville, very success- 
 fully; but in the course of time he became more and 
 more interested in surgery, so that in 1894 he built 
 a small hospital, and confined himself exclusively to 
 that noble branch of his profession. In 1902 it was 
 necessary to replace this building by the present larger 
 and finely equipped one; and this hardly meets his 
 
28 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 present needs. In 1904 he accepted the chair of Abdomi- 
 nal Surgery in the State College at Indianapolis, and a 
 clinic in the State Hospital; this was afterward consoli- 
 dated with the State University at Bloomington, and he 
 was again called to the same chair. He delivers lectures 
 each season to the senior class, and has found it necessary 
 to open an office in the city also. His private work, how- 
 ever, is nearest his heart. The hospital at Rushville, 
 designed and built according to his own ideas, is visited 
 by members of the profession, from far and near. He is 
 looked upon as the only man who has successfully estab- 
 lished a hospital, in a small town, on a paying basis. Not 
 long since "Who's Who and Why" devoted some space 
 to him and his work, being one out of two hundred and 
 fifty-eight Indianians sketched in the book. 
 
 Personally Dr. Sexton is a simple, gracious, earnest 
 man, doing much in a quiet way for humanity, and hating, 
 above all things, shams and pretension. 
 
 I had the great pleasure of spending a day or two with 
 Dr. and Mrs, Sexton in their elegant and hospitable 
 home, and of seeing with my own eyes that work of 
 the Doctor's brain, the hospital, on his own green lawn, 
 with its bevy of trained nurses, and its immaculate and 
 well-furnished apartments. 
 
 Dr. and Mrs. Sexton have two children: 1. Frances 
 Elizabeth, born in 1886, and married, in 1910, to D. C. 
 Green. Their home is in Albany, Oregon. It was the 
 only infelicity of my trip to Indiana to see the descend- 
 ants of Joseph Davis, that I did not meet Mrs. Green, 
 who was expected soon to visit her old home and friends. 
 2. Cullen, born in 1896. A youth of fourteen, he 
 appeared to me to be a young man. Bright and intelli- 
 gent, and making a good use of his advantages, he will, 
 I trust, be a joy to his parents and friends, and a blessing 
 to the world. 
 
 4. Agnes Davis, an infant, who died in 1835. 
 
JOSEPH 29 
 
 5. Rodman Lewis Davis was born in 1836, and 
 died June 30, 1904. He studied law under Judge Cullen 
 in Rushville, Indiana, and on October 10, 1862, married 
 Frances Wolfe, of the same place. In that year he 
 entered the army, and was made First Lieutenant of 
 Company C, 16th Indiana Volunteer Infantry. Colonel 
 Wolfe, the father of Mrs. Davis, was commander of the 
 regiment. Lieutenant Davis saw severe service, notably 
 at Richmond, Ky., where Colonel Wolfe was slain while 
 bravely rallying his men against an overwhelming force. 
 
 After the war he went to Rising Sun, Ind., and re- 
 sumed the practice of law. His abihty and energy soon 
 made him a prominent figure in his own community and 
 elsewhere. He was prosecuting attorney for the Seventh 
 Judicial District for fourteen years, and mayor of Rising 
 Sun for five years. He was a member of the Presby- 
 terian Church, and one of its trustees for more than 
 twenty years. He was an active member of a number 
 of societies, and was noted as an eloquent public speaker. 
 As a husband he was ever kind and loving; as a father, 
 wise and tender. To his children he was indeed a com- 
 panion and playmate; always bringing sunshine into his 
 home and into the social circle. 
 
 Three children were born to Mr. and IVIrs. Rodman 
 Davis: 1. Harry W., 2. John L., 3. Edward W. 
 
 1. HL^RRY Wolfe Davis was born November 8, 1864, 
 but died in 1872. 
 
 2. John Lewis Davis was born November 21, 1869, 
 and died December 28, 1901, aged 32 years. He was 
 graduated from the High School of his native town. 
 After two years spent in Washington as assistant clerk 
 in the House of Representatives, he went to De Pauw 
 University, where he was graduated from the Law 
 Department in 1892. He was graduated also from the 
 Military Department, and the same year received a 
 Captain's Commission. He was then associated with his 
 
30 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 father in the practice of law until 1895, when he re- 
 moved to Greensburg, Ind. He attained a high standing 
 in his profession, and was elected prosecuting attorney in 
 the Eighth Judicial District in 1898. This excellent 
 young man was a member of the Presbyterian Church, 
 and, by his genial and kindly disposition and pleasing 
 manner, he endeared himself to all who knew him 
 
 3. Edward Wolfe Davis, born August 11, 1877, and 
 died April 28, 1910, in his thirty-third year. He was 
 graduated from the High School at Rising Sun in 1896. 
 and then entered the Indiana State University at Bloom- 
 ington, where he spent two years. Called from home by 
 the serious sickness of his brother, he after a time 
 entered the Law Department of the State University, 
 and was graduated therefrom in 1904. He was meeting 
 with marked success in his chosen profession in Indian- 
 apolis, when he was called home again by the illness and 
 death of his father. He spent two years in Rising Sun, 
 having been appointed deputy prosecuting attorney, and 
 settling up the business of his father in a very capable 
 manner. He then returned to Indianapolis, where he 
 was forging his way to the front, when disease overtook 
 him, and death ere long claimed him for its own. But 
 a short life nobly lived is not lost. To a Christian death 
 does not "end all," nor is it in any sense a calamity. 
 It is only a transition and a promotion. 
 
 I had the pleasure of meeting Mrs. Rodman Davis, in 
 Cincinnati, in the fall of 1910. It appeared to me that 
 affliction and sorrow had wrought in her that blessed work 
 they are intended to produce in all who are "rightly exer- 
 cised thereby." They had ripened and mellowed a lovely 
 character. She is a member of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 G. Joseph Davis, seventh child and fourth son of 
 Joseph Davis. I have failed to obtain any other data 
 concerning this son. 
 
I 
 
 n. JAMES 
 
 James DA^^s, the second son of William and Mary- 
 Means Davis, was born in 1760 in Tinicum township, 
 Bucks County, Pa. The better part of his education 
 he received in his good Christian home, and he grew up 
 on the farm of two hundred acres which his father 
 owned in Tinicum. In 1783, at the age of twenty- 
 three, he married Rachel Stewart. A year later he 
 and his young wife moved, with his parents and their 
 family, to Franklin County, where they spent eleven 
 years on a fine large farm near Strasburg. In 1795, the 
 year in which William and Mary moved westward, 
 James also, ^\'ith his wife and four children, moved to the 
 "back woods," and settled in what afterward became 
 Cravs-ford County, about six miles southeast of where 
 the village of Meadville had been lately started by David 
 Mead. The farm which James Davis purchased, prob- 
 ably covered with timber at that time, was in what after- 
 ward became Vernon township. He there spent the 
 remainder of his life. Allegheny County comprised the 
 whole country from Pittsburg to Lake Erie. Mead 
 township at first embraced the whole of what became 
 Crawford and Erie counties. The County of Crawford 
 was organized in 1800. It was named after Col. William 
 Crawford, one of the most distinguished frontiersmen of 
 western Pennsylvania, and the friend of General Wash- 
 ington. He figured honorably in the Revolutionary War. 
 In 1782 he was sent with troops against the Wyandot and 
 Delaware Indians. In a conflict with them he was 
 greatly outnumbered. While the main body of his men 
 made their escape. Colonel Crawford and a few others 
 were taken prisoners, and put to death, the brave Colonel 
 being tortured with fire for many hours by his savage foes. 
 This occurred about three miles north of where Upper 
 Sandusky, Ohio, now stands. 
 
32 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Mr. James Davis was a substantial and excellent man, 
 and when a Presbyterian Church was organized in Mead- 
 ville, he and Mrs. Davis were among the charter-mem- 
 bers, and he was made an elder, the others being his father, 
 his cousin John Beatty, and Abram Williams. Young Mr. 
 Stockton was ordained and installed as pastor in June, 
 1801, together with the four elders already named. The 
 session of the First Church was at that time largely in 
 the family. It included Mr. Stockton, the uncle of 
 Sarah Stockton, who afterwards became Mrs. James H. 
 Davis; William and James Davis; and John Beatty, the 
 son of a sister of Mary Means. 
 
 Mr. Bates, in his "History of Crawford County," says 
 that the farm of James Davis was the one afterward 
 owned and occupied by his son James, who was succeeded 
 in its ownership and occupancy by his son, James Stewart 
 Davis. But the present occupant of the farm, Mr. 
 James V. Davis, told me that he has always understood 
 that the first James owned and lived upon a farm which 
 lay a short distance south of the one occupied by his 
 three descendants and namesakes. 
 
 Mr. James Davis died July 20, 1819, in his sixtieth 
 year, at the home of his son James. His wife Rachel had 
 preceded him to the better land April 18, 1801, at the age 
 of thirty-nine. 
 
 Their children were four in number: 1. William, 2. 
 James, 3. Mary, and 4. Rachel. 
 
 A. William Davis was born May 14, 1784, in Bucks 
 County, in all probability. He was a lad of eleven when 
 the family moved to the West. As he approached man- 
 hood, he went to live in Meadville. Mrs. J. C. Cotton 
 writes, "Mr. John Reynolds told me that William Davis 
 was better educated than most of the business men of 
 Meadville were at that time, so that he was able to teach 
 some of them things they needed to know for the proper 
 
JAMES DAVIS 
 
 {Son of James) 
 
n. JAMES 33 
 
 conduct of their business." He was elected prothonotary 
 of the county, and served his term of office. After a time 
 he went to Natchez, Miss., to seek his fortune. 
 
 This very promising young man did not Hve long after 
 going South. An obituary in a Natchez paper of Sep- 
 tember 9, 1809, says: "Died, this morning, IVIr. William 
 Davis late of Meadville, Pa. Unaffected in his manners, 
 of unshaken integrity, with a mind impregnated with 
 useful knowledge, this young man, in a strange country, 
 remote from those endearments of friendship which soften 
 the asperity of disease, has been numbered with the 
 dead. 
 
 "This will be read with painful regret by those who 
 were acquainted with the many amiable and endearing 
 qualities of Mr. Davis. 
 
 "To the parents of the deceased the afflictive character 
 of this dispensation of Providence is the more peculiarly 
 distressing, from the circumstance of the death of a 
 daughter, the wife of Frederick Haymaker, Esq., which 
 occurred about the same period, on the banks of the 
 Cuyahoga in Ohio, in her eighteenth or nineteenth year." 
 
 B. James Davis, the second son, was born June 12, 
 1786, and died September 3, 1870, in his eighty-fifth year. 
 He was a lad of nine years when his father moved to the 
 woods six miles southwest of Meadville. There he and 
 his father evolved from the primeval forest one, and per- 
 haps two beautiful farms. On October 24, 1811, he 
 married Mary Cotton, daughter of Col. John Cotton, 
 who was a farmer, and an elder in the First Presbyterian 
 Church of Meadville. Both the Colonel and his brother 
 Hugh were elders of that church at the same time. 
 
 Inheriting the military spirit which was in the family, 
 James volunteered and served as ensign in Captain 
 Witherow's company in the War of 1812. He received 
 two land warrants, of sixty acres each, in recognition of 
 
34 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 his military services. He contracted the rheumatism in 
 the army, and suffered from it as long as he lived. 
 
 Mr. Davis was musically inclined, as were some of his 
 children after him. He taught "singing school" occa- 
 sionally; and as a family grew up around him, it was a 
 common thing for them to sing sacred music on Sabbath 
 afternoons. Both Mr. and Mrs. Davis were Presby- 
 terians by birth and education. But Mr. Davis did not 
 become a communicant in the church until he was about 
 sixty-five years of age, when he was converted at a re- 
 vival meeting in the Methodist Episcopal Church, which 
 was located not far from where he lived. 
 
 The children of James and Mary Cotton Davis were 
 seven in number: 1. William, 2. John C, 3. James S., 
 4. Rachel, 5. Henry C, 6. Robert S., and 7. Hugh C. 
 
 1. William Davis was born September 7, 1812, while 
 his father was absent in the service of his country, and 
 died June 20, 1881, in his sixty-ninth year. He grew up 
 on the farm, receiving a common school education, learn- 
 ing how to work, and building up a good physical con- 
 stitution. He gave himself to Christ, and united with, 
 the First Presbyterian Church of Meadville April 23, 
 1831. 
 
 It so happened that a certain Miss Mary Johnston 
 united with the same church September 17th of the 
 same year. On April 1, 1834, when he was not yet 
 twenty-two years of age, he and Miss Johnston were 
 married. She was the daughter of Launcelot Johnston, 
 a substantial farmer of Crawford County, who was born 
 in Fermanagh County, Ireland, April 16, 1767. 
 
 Divine Providence, knowing what was in the young 
 man, took him to Meadville the next year, where he 
 engaged in the shoe and leather business, still carrying 
 on the work of self -education. He was as fine a specimen 
 of manhood as we find among the descendants of Mary 
 
 I 
 
WILLIAM DAVIS, JR. 
 
M R S. W I L L I A M DAVIS, JR. 
 
n. JAMES 35 
 
 Means and William Davis. Physically, morally, and 
 intellectually he became a very superior man. He was a 
 splendid type of what men may become if they strive, 
 as Mr. Davis did, to add spiritual life and culture to 
 natural advantages. He became one of the most highly 
 respected and influential citizens of Meadville, and of 
 Crawrford County, and so continued for many years to be 
 a leading moral and civic force in the community. The 
 main facts of his life are summed up in an obituary, which 
 appeared in the Meadville Daily Republican. It was 
 written by Joshua Douglas, Esq., a Meadville attorney: 
 "Died, Thursday, June 20, 1881, at his residence in this 
 city, the Hon. William Davis, Jr., late Associate Judge 
 of the several courts of Crawford County, in the 69th 
 year of his age. The subject of this sketch received 
 his training from well-informed and pious parents, and 
 the common schools of his district, aided by private 
 instruction. In 1835 he moved to Meadville and engaged 
 in the shoe and leather business, and continued success- 
 fully in this until 1863. His public life began in 1840, 
 when he was elected to the borough council, where he 
 continued for three years. In 1849 he was elected 
 burgess of the borough of Meadville, and held the office 
 for three terms. He was elected county treasurer, on 
 the Whig ticket, in 1849, at a time when the Democrats 
 held a large majority in the county. In 1856 he was 
 chosen one of the trustees of Allegheny College, and held 
 the position, with credit to himself and honor to the 
 institution, until his death. He was elected Associate 
 Judge in 1863, again in 1868, and again in 1873, and dis- 
 charged the arduous duties of this position with credit to 
 his associates, honor to himself, and with eminent satis- 
 faction to the members of the bar. The new constitu- 
 tion of Pennsylvania dispensed with the office of associate 
 judge in this district. The Hon. Pearson Church, the 
 present excellent President Judge of the district, who 
 
36 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 was a member of the Constitutional Convention which 
 made the change referred to, and who occupied the bench 
 one year with Judge Davis, in remarking upon the Hfe 
 and character of his Associate, regretfully said he missed 
 his Associate very much, that while on the bench he con- 
 sulted with him frequently, and ever found him, although 
 a layman, to have a strong and cultivated legal judgment, 
 and a fine sense of honor and justice, which were a credit 
 to the bench and to the profession. 
 
 "Judge Davis was a member of our first agricultural 
 society, and did much to aid the valuable work of this and 
 kindred associations, in all of which he took an active 
 and eflBcient part. He has been, for upward of twenty 
 years, a director of the Crawford County Mutual Insur- 
 ance Company, and for several years its faithful treasurer, 
 and at the time of his death was the oldest director in the 
 company. He was also for several years one of the 
 efficient directors of the Bank of Crawford County. He 
 took a deep interest in all the educational institutions 
 of the county, and served most efficiently for several 
 terms as School Director. At the first meeting of the 
 Crawford County Historical Society, Judge Davis was 
 elected one of its honorary members and held this posi- 
 tion while he lived. 
 
 "He united with the Presbyterian Church early in life, 
 and from that time to his death he was a most constant 
 and devoted member. No one was more regular in at- 
 tendance upon all the appointments of the church ; and his 
 vacant slip will not soon be filled by one so generally 
 loved, honored, and revered by the members of this 
 society. 
 
 "The Judge was a man of fine physique and most 
 excellent habits. While visiting his old friend James 
 Davis Haymaker, near Kent, Ohio, last spring, he was 
 accidentally exposed to a severe storm, and came home 
 quite unwell. On a calm evening in June, while his wife 
 
JAMES J. DAVIS 
 
 MRS. JAMES J. DAVIS 
 
 J C. COTTON, M.D. MRS. MARY D. COTTON 
 
n. JAMES 37 
 
 and children and many dear friends were standing by 
 his bedside, he passed away as peacefully and quietly 
 as a child to its sleep. He died, as he lived, with an un- 
 wavering faith in his Divine Master, and an unswerving 
 devotion to right and duty. Sustained and soothed by 
 an unfaltering trust, he approached his grave like one 
 that wraps the drapery of his couch about him, and lies 
 down to pleasant dreams." 
 
 On the occasion of Judge Davis's retirement from the 
 bench, after fifteen years of service, a banquet in his 
 honor was given by the Meadville Bar. Letters were read 
 from eminent men who could not be present, and speeches 
 were made by many jurists and lawyers. All united, as 
 with one heart and voice, in speaking in highest terms 
 of praise of the unsullied record which Judge Davis had 
 made. He was held up by all as the very model of a 
 just judge, a courteous and affable oflScial, and a true 
 gentleman. 
 
 The children of Judge and Mrs. Davis were nine in 
 number: 1. Mary, 2. James J., 3. Rachel A., 4. Ellen, 
 5. Emma E., 6. Henry L., 7. William W., 8. Ida, 9. 
 Harriet E. 
 
 1. Mary Davis was born May 11, 1835, and was care- 
 fully trained by one of the best of mothers. How pleasant 
 to have a daughter say, "Our mother was a very fine 
 character, so conscientious and careful in the performance 
 of every duty, so anxious to have carefully trained chil- 
 dren, so that if we did not do well in life it would be 
 owing to no fault of hers." One excellent result of this 
 careful training was that Mary became a communicant 
 in the church at an early age. 
 
 On August 15, 1855, she became the wife of John Calvin 
 Cotton, M.D. Dr. Cotton became one of the "men of 
 mark" in Meadville and western Pennsylvania. He was 
 born August 31, 1828, near Pulaski, Lawrence County, 
 Pa. He prepared for college in the High School and 
 
38 THE DAYLS FAMILY 
 
 Academy near his home. He was graduated from 
 Allegheny College, Meadville, and afterward in medicine 
 from the Cleveland Medical College. He had had 
 valuable experience in teaching, having been principal 
 of an academy at Darlington, Pa., and afterward at 
 Whitehall, Ky. But the "ten stroke" in the doctor's 
 life was his wooing and winning Mary Davis, whom he 
 had learned to admire and love while a student at Mead- 
 ville. He then settled in Meadville for his life-work — 
 performing successfully the duties of a "good physician," 
 and enjoying the honor and love always cheerfully 
 accorded such an one. He became a member of the First 
 Presbyterian Church in 1866. Thus Dr. and Mrs. Cotton 
 became one in the most interesting, delightful, and lasting 
 of all the ties that unite kindred souls. 
 
 After the battle of Gettysburg, Dr. Cotton offered his 
 services as a volunteer surgeon, and was thus engaged for 
 a number of weeks. After the war he was appointed 
 examining surgeon for pensions, and continued to hold 
 that position for many years. In 1870 he was appointed 
 by the Pennsylvania Medical Society censor for the dis- 
 trict of Crawford, Venango, Warren, and Erie counties. 
 In 1872 he became president of the Crawford County 
 Medical Society, and he was sent at different times 
 as delegate to the meetings of the American Medical 
 Association. 
 
 Dr. and Mrs. Cotton have had four children: 1. Wil- 
 liam D., 2. Edward S., 3. Marian E., 4. Henry A. 
 
 (a) William Davis Cotton was born December 23, 
 1859. He stood well in his classes in the public schools, 
 and at the Meadville Academy. When a young man he 
 went to Philadelphia, and entered the office of the Atlantic 
 Refinery Company, where he has been ever since — a 
 faithful and valued employee. For many years he has 
 been the cashier of the company. On February 4, 1883, 
 he married Jean Asay, of Philadelphia, a winsome 
 
n. JAMES 39 
 
 woman, and a true helpmeet to her husband, in their 
 hospitable home on Walnut Lane, Germantown. 
 
 (6) Edward Stewart Cotton was born August 26, 
 1861. This was a dear child who gladdened the hearts 
 and home of the parents for a few months only. He died 
 March 20, 1862. Mrs. Cotton remembers well how hard 
 it was to reconcile themselves to the fact that their child 
 would be better off in the Heavenly Home than in their 
 own. 
 
 (c) Marian Elizabeth Cotton, born April 23, 1863, 
 was permitted to remain with her parents for only two 
 years. She was a happy, joyous child, who, by her 
 sunny, winsome ways, became dearer to their hearts every 
 day until, on July 25, 1865, it pleased the Heavenly 
 Father to take her to Himself. 
 
 (d) Henry Austin Cotton was born September 27, 
 1872. He was a bright, good boy, and ranked high at 
 school and college. He gave himself to Christ when 
 very young, and united with the church. He was gradu- 
 ated from Allegheny College with the class of 1893. 
 While in college he was made captain in the military 
 department, and at the time of the Homestead Riots, in 
 1892, he enlisted as a private in Co. B, 15th Pennsylvania 
 Regiment. He was made orderly to Lieutenant-Colonel 
 Mechlin, at Provost Guard headquarters. At the close 
 of this service, on the recommendation of his Colonel, 
 he was promoted to be second lieutenant, and received 
 his commission from the Governor of the state. After 
 graduating from college he entered a real estate office 
 in Buffalo, N. Y., where he remained five years. He then 
 entered the service of the American Phosphate Company, 
 of Philadelphia, and became chief accountant of the 
 company at Mt. Pleasant, Tenn. There he made the 
 acquaintance of Aimee Ware Long, whom he wooed 
 and won. She was a daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Johnston 
 Long, whose family was one of the prominent ones in that 
 
40 THE DAVIS FA^HLY 
 
 region. Miss Long was a very lovely young woman, 
 and as Harry Cotton was a very fine, promising young 
 man, the wedding which took place at "Woodlawn," 
 July 25, 1900, was a most brilliant and happy one. 
 
 But alas! it was not long before Mr. Cotton's health 
 declined. Everything was done, that medical skill and 
 parental and wifely devotion could do, to restore the health 
 of the loved one. Parents and wife accompanied him to 
 Denver, to Phoenix, to El Paso, and other places, but all 
 in vain. Death claimed him for his own. He died at 
 El Paso, February 12, 1902. But, says one of his friends, 
 "his manly, honorable life, and his courage in facing an 
 early death, are still the pride and inspiration of those 
 who shared with him his childhood games, his growing 
 successes in young manhood, and his brave journey into 
 the Valley of the Shadow of Death. His all too short 
 life was not lived in vain, for 'No life can be pure in its 
 purpose and strong in its strife, and all life not be purer 
 and stronger thereby.' " 
 
 The lovely and devoted wife followed him on the 
 twenty-second of the same month, leaving a son, Henry 
 Austin Cotton, Jr., but two weeks old. The sorrowful 
 double funeral took place at Meadville on the eighth of 
 April. Before he had reached his second year the beloved 
 child, so dear to the hearts of his grandparents, was not, 
 for God took him also. All this was an overwhelming 
 sorrow to Dr. and Mrs. Cotton. What could have sus- 
 tained them under it, but the grace of God, and the 
 blessed assurance they had of a reunion with the loved 
 and lost in a brighter and better world .'^ 
 
 In 1906 Dr. and Mrs. Cotton removed to German- 
 town, Philadelphia, to be near their surviving son. On 
 their leaving Meadville for their own home, the following 
 deserved tribute was paid to this noble couple : 
 
 "Dr. J. E. Cotton has for many years been the dean of 
 the medical practitioners in Meadville. His practice has 
 
11. JAMES 41 
 
 covered a period of fifty-one years, and the value of his 
 services as a skilful and sympathetic physician and friend 
 is kno\\Ti and will be long remembered in many homes 
 in this city and vicinity. 
 
 " With all his busy practice of over half a century, Dr. 
 Cotton has always found time to aid in all matters of 
 public interest. He has been a leader in the advancement 
 of his profession, and in church work both he and Mrs. 
 Cotton have been a force for good, and an inspiration not 
 alone in their o^n church, but in the entire community. 
 Dr. Cotton has been for a long term of years an elder m 
 the First Presbyterian Church, and both he and Mrs. 
 Cotton were among the most earnest workers in the 
 union movement of three years ago which resulted in the 
 consolidation of the Central and First churches. Mrs. 
 Cotton has been among the foremost in all church mis- 
 sionary work, and a prominent figure for many years in 
 all the work of the women of the church. 
 
 "A beautiful expression of the esteem in which both are 
 held in the First Presbyterian Church was given at a 
 meeting held recently at which appropriate resolutions 
 were unanimously adopted, and fitting remarks were 
 made by a large number of the members. 
 
 "Though ripening in years, both Dr. and Mrs. Cotton 
 are in excellent health. They were attended to the train 
 by a large number of friends, and they carry with them 
 to their new home the esteem and best wishes of the entire 
 community in which they have so long resided." 
 
 An instance of the public spirit and Christian earnest- 
 ness of Mrs. Cotton was exhibited in her laboring, with 
 two others, to have Meadville City Hospital established. 
 Its management has been wise and successful, and it has 
 been a most useful institution. The good it is doing has 
 continued to interest Mrs. Cotton, and to call forth her 
 sympathy and help. 
 
 This descendant of Mary Means, and daughter of Mary 
 
42 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Johnston, seems to have inherited the best that was in 
 the two Marys, for she is indeed a woman of rare sym- 
 pathy, vivacity of manner, kindness of heart, and nobility 
 of spirit. Her hospitality would grace a mansion in the 
 "sunny South," as the writer knows from happy experi- 
 ence. She and her good husband are the kind of people 
 who never grow old — who, when "ripening in years," 
 enjoy with the young around them all the innocent 
 pleasures of life, and who, when the Father calls them to 
 come up higher, "slip awa'," without a regret, and with- 
 out a fear. 
 
 2. James Johnston Davis was born in Meadville, 
 Pa., January 26, 1837. He was educated, he says, in the 
 common schools of his native town. May we not add 
 that he received much the more important and precious 
 part of his education in the home presided over by William 
 and Mary Johnston Davis .'^ After the good old way, 
 he learned a trade — that of carpenter and stair builder; 
 and he followed the same for a number of years. He 
 united with the First Presbyterian Church in 1857. In 
 May, 1858, he went to Kansas, traveling by stage from 
 Meadville to Pittsburg, and by steamboat from Pitts- 
 burg to St. Louis and Leavenworth. This visit was 
 made during the exciting conflict which was to decide 
 whether Kansas would be a free or a slave state. After 
 his return Mr. Davis became chief clerk in the large shops 
 of the A. & G. W. R. R. Company. Resigning from this 
 after six years, he engaged in the coal business for a num- 
 ber of years. During this time Mr. Davis married, 
 September 6, 1865, at Wheeling, W. Va.,MARY Carnahan, 
 a teacher in the Meadville Academy. She died, leaving 
 one daughter, Harriet H. Davis, who is now Mrs. 
 Ernest E. Baldwin, of New York. Mrs. Davis was a fine 
 Christian character, exceptionally bright and of winning 
 manner. 
 
 Mr. Davis twice responded to the Governor's call for 
 
n. JAMES 43 
 
 state troops during the Civil War. He saw no active 
 service except as Sergeant in Company F, 58th Penn- 
 sylvania Regiment, under Col. Geo. H. Bemis, when that 
 regiment was called into Ohio to assist in capturing 
 Morgan's cavalry then making its famous raid in Indiana 
 and Ohio, as a diversion in favor of Lee's army, which 
 had entered Pennsylvania. 
 
 While living at Meadville, Mr. Davis served one term 
 in the City Council. He was a trustee of the City 
 Library for many years; and for about twelve years he 
 served as director of the People's Savings Bank. 
 
 On June 25, 1868, Mr. Davis married Frances 
 J. Matthews of Pulaski, Pa. Their children were : 1. 
 Edith, 2. Isabelle M., 3. Frances M., and 4. Mat- 
 thews E. 
 
 In May, 1883, he moved to St. Louis, Mo., and assumed 
 the management of the St. Louis Gas Fuel and Power 
 Company. He was a director of the company, and also 
 its secretary and treasurer. 
 
 In 1890 Mr. Davis moved to New York, and entered 
 into business. He was appointed a Receiver in Bank- 
 ruptcy for a large foundry company. On the final settle- 
 ment of this receivership, Judge Edward Thomas ex- 
 pressed his special satisfaction with Mr. Davis's services 
 and later appointed him to another important receiver- 
 ship, which he had to decline on account of ill health. 
 
 Mr. Davis still resides in New York. In national 
 politics he has always been a Republican, having cast 
 his first vote for Abraham Lincoln. He and all his family 
 are members of the Presbyterian Church, the Rev. Dr. 
 Parkhurst being their pastor. 
 
 Mrs. Davis is the daughter of David and Permelia H. 
 Matthews of Pulaski, Mercer County, Pa. Her ancestors 
 lived at New Haven, Conn., and some of them served in 
 the Continental army during the Revolutionary War. 
 
 (a) Harriet Hezlep Davis, daughter of James J. and 
 
44 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Mary Carnahan Davis, was educated in Meadville, and 
 at Miss Bonnaye's School in Philadelphia. She has lived 
 successively in Meadville, St. Louis, Philadelphia, and 
 New York City. She is the wife of Ernest E. Baldwin, 
 a New York attorney. Mr. Baldwin is the son of the late 
 Judge George E. Baldwin, of Canton, O., a neighbor and 
 personal friend of former President McKinley. Judge 
 Baldwin was held in the highest estimation by the legal 
 profession and citizens of Canton, and honored by Presi- 
 dent McKinley with an important oflSce abroad, that of 
 Consul at Dresden, Germany. 
 
 Mr. E. E, Baldwin was appointed First Assistant 
 United States District Attorney for New York, and served 
 in that capacity for about seven years, when he resigned 
 and resumed the private practice of the law. 
 
 Mrs. Baldwin is a lady of beautiful character, possesses 
 sound judgment, and evinces great loyalty to her kindred. 
 She presides, with dignity and grace, over a fine home 
 near Central Park. 
 
 (6) Of the children of Mrs. Frances J. Davis, Edith 
 was born in 1870, and lived until 1886, when she passed 
 away from earth and loved ones. 
 
 (c) IsABELLE M. Davis was bom March 21, 1872, and 
 was educated in Meadville, St. Louis, and New York, 
 specializing in art, which study she pursued under Mr. 
 Henry Mosler and at the Art Students' League. Her 
 illustrations have appeared in several American maga- 
 zines, and her exquisite miniatures have been exhibited at 
 the Miniature Exhibition in New York City. She was 
 married, June 5, 1907, to Herbert W. Seymour, son of 
 Thomas H. and Elizabeth Kirby Seymour, of Elizabeth, 
 N. J. He served six months in the Spanish-American 
 War. His father, at the beginning of the Civil War, 
 raised a company in New York and served as Captain 
 until its close. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Seymour are living in Baltimore, 
 
JAMES P. HASSLER, M.D. MRS. JAMES P. HASSLER 
 
 WILLIAM W. DAVIS MRS. WILLIAM W. DAVIS 
 
n. JAMES 45 
 
 where Mr. Seymour is manager of the Baltimore branch 
 of the Crane Manufacturing Company of Chicago. 
 
 They have two children: 1. Herbert Crane Seymour 
 and 2. IVIarion Davis Seymour, both born in Washington. 
 
 (d) Frances Marion Davis was born May 31, 1880, 
 and died May 29, 1902. One who knew her well says of 
 this dear young lady, "She combined a distinct individu- 
 ality of thought and expression with a rare sweetness and 
 gentleness; and all life is sweeter and stronger because 
 she still lives in the hearts of those who loved her." 
 
 (e) Matthews Erastus Davis was graduated from 
 the Webb Academy in New York, having taken a full 
 course in naval architecture and marine engineering. 
 Since graduation he has been employed in the practice 
 of his chosen profession with the New York Ship Building 
 Company at South Camden, N. J. As a boy he was 
 studious, ambitious, and independent in character, and 
 he has developed into a splendid man. He married Sara 
 Ladd, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Samuel T. Ladd, of 
 Woodbury, N. J., who is a noble wife and has won a 
 warm place in the hearts of her husband's family. 
 
 3. Rachel Amanda Davis was born January 3, 1839. 
 When a child she had scarlet fever, and never fully 
 recovered from the effects of it. It developed into con- 
 sumption, which proved fatal in her fifteenth year. 
 Amanda was very bright for her age and gave pleasing 
 evidence of early piety. Her intimate school friend was 
 Esther Woodruff, who afterward became Mrs. Joseph 
 H. Davis. 
 
 4. Ellen Davis was born December 19, 1840. She 
 was educated in the schools of Meadville. But it was, 
 no doubt, owing to home influences that she became a 
 superior woman and the charming wife of a superior man. 
 She was married to James Power Hassler, of Fayette 
 City, Pa., in the "old home," August 21, 1860. The Rev. 
 John V. Reynolds was the ofiBciating minister. She had 
 
46 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 a noble spirit, which made her an untiring worker in her 
 home, in her church, and in the community. She was 
 ever ready to do her part, and often to do more than she 
 had the strength for doing. Her house at Cochranton 
 was always open to ministers and to church gatherings. 
 In Meadville Dr. and Mrs. Hassler entertained much, 
 and loved to have about them intelligent and cultured 
 people. Despite the failing health of her last years, she 
 never quite lost her eager interest in life, nor her buoyant, 
 even merry spirits. She had a fine mind, a keen sense of 
 humor, and a sympathetic and winning personality. Her 
 low, sweet voice and her rippling, contagious laughter are 
 indissolubly associated with one's thought of her. Al- 
 though much of her time and strength had to be given to 
 her large family, she always found a way to keep in touch 
 with and generally to lead many outside activities in 
 church and community life. Her natural social instincts 
 and her personal charm would have made her a leader 
 in any environment. This temperament, combined with 
 real strength of character, and the habit of always passing 
 on all the pleasant things she heard about others, made 
 the path she trod very sunny and bright, however in- 
 volved by care her intimate life may have been. 
 
 Her husband, James P. Hassler, was born February 13, 
 1835, at Mt. Pleasant, Westmoreland County, Pa. He 
 entered Allegheny College at the age of seventeen, and 
 was graduated there in 1856. After teaching school a few 
 years in Kentucky and Michigan, he began the study 
 of medicine with Dr. J. C. Cotton, in Meadville, and was 
 graduated from the Medical Department of the Univer- 
 sity of Michigan in 1864. He practised his profession 
 in and around Cochranton, Crawford County, Pa., for 
 twenty-four years, with great success, and in 1889 he 
 removed to Meadville where he spent the remainder of 
 his life, earnestly and successfully engaged in the practice 
 of medicine. He was a consistent and faithful member 
 
II. JAMES 47 
 
 of the church from early Hfe. In poHtics he was a War 
 Democrat and independent. At the time of his decease 
 the Mcadville Republican said: "Dr. Hassler was deeply 
 interested in educational affairs, and served for some 
 fifteen years as a member of the Cochranton School 
 Board, and for a much longer term as a member of the 
 Board of Trustees of Allegheny College. In his church 
 affiliations Dr. Hassler was a Methodist, being an earnest 
 and consistent member of the First Church. He was an 
 earnest, thoughtful, big-hearted, generous man, a friend 
 of the poor, prompt to answer the call of distress. He 
 was an honor to his profession, and beloved by all who 
 knew him. He was of a sunny disposition, a polished 
 gentleman, and had always a smile and a kind word for all 
 he met. He will be missed by all who knew him." 
 
 Dr. Hassler had a fine mind, and, having been well 
 trained, he wrote many an article for the periodical press. 
 
 The children of Dr. and Mrs. Hassler were as follows: 
 1. Mary E., 2. Sarah A., 3. Frank P., 4. Emma F., 
 5. Anna B., 6. An infant son, 7. Harriet E., 8. William 
 D., 9. James H., 10. Eleanor B. 
 
 All but the first two were born at Cochranton. The 
 first two children died of diphtheria, Mary, when she was 
 not three years old, and Sarah, when she was about ten 
 months old. The sixth child, a son, died when not yet 
 named, April 10, 1872. The seven still living are as 
 follows : 
 
 (a) Frank Power Hassler was born November 13, 
 1864. He was educated in the public schools of Cochran- 
 ton and Meadville, and at Allegheny College, and became 
 a newspaper man. He has been on the editorial staff of 
 the Chicago Inter-Ocean for many years. He has been 
 married twice — first to Annie A. Hart, of Alliance, O., 
 who died at the home of Dr. Hassler, August 7, 1892. 
 They had been living in Florida, but ill health compelled 
 her to come North, that she might be under the care of 
 
48 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Dr. Hassler, in whose home everything that skill and 
 love could do was done for her, but all was of no avail. 
 Mrs. Frank Hassler was loved by all who knew her, and 
 admired for her sweet disposition and beautiful womanly 
 characteristics. Her sufiFerings in her last illness were 
 borne with Christian patience and resignation, and to her, 
 death came as a sweet relief, as a new birth into life 
 eternal. 
 
 In November, 1895, Mr. Hassler married Julia Rogers, 
 a bright and beautiful daughter of Mrs. Mary Rogers, of 
 Nashville, Tenn. Mr. Hassler was described as "the 
 well-known, gifted, and popular newspaper man, connected 
 with the Chicago Inter-Ocean." 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Hassler have two children: 1. Frank 
 Rogers, born December 2, 1896, and 2. Mary Ellen, 
 born March 1, 1904. 
 
 (6) Emma Florence Hassler was born February 8, 
 1867. She was educated in the public schools of Mead- 
 ville, at Wells College, Aurora, N. Y., and at the Pennsyl- 
 vania College for Women, Pittsburg. She is living in 
 Mobile, Ala., to be with her youngest sister Eleanor, 
 who, her health not being very good, is more comfortable 
 in the South. Miss Hassler is a member of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church, and is an intelligent and cultured lady 
 of very pleasing manners. In her studies, she has made 
 a specialty of music in which she is quite proficient. 
 
 (c) Anna Belle Hassler was born September 28, 
 1870. She received her education in the public schools, 
 at Allegheny College, and at the Pennsylvania College 
 for Women at Pittsburg. On October 14, 1896, she was 
 married to Mr. Per Lee Welty, of a prominent family 
 in Canton, Ohio. They had two sons, both born in Can- 
 ton: 1. James Allman, August 9, 1897, and 2. Walter 
 Hassler, August 7, 1899. Mrs. Welty is now living at 
 Meadville in the "old home" (of Judge Wm. Davis) on 
 Walnut Street. She is an earnest Christian and a lovely 
 
n. JAMES 49 
 
 woman, devoted to her two boys. The First Methodist 
 Episcopal Church of Meadville is her church. She is a 
 most unselfish person, ready for every good word and work, 
 as the writer of this Family Record can testify, he having 
 enlisted the services of Mrs. Welty as often as of any one 
 else in our family connection, in searching for necessary 
 information. 
 
 (d) Hakriet Elizabeth Hassler was born March 1, 
 1874. She was graduated from the Meadville High 
 School in 1895, and from' the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, 
 N. Y., in 1898, where she had taken a full course in Library 
 Work. She was then for a time in the Public Library of 
 Buffalo, and later in the Carnegie Library at Pittsburg. 
 It was here that Miss Hassler conceived the idea of in- 
 teresting children in books and reading. Called from 
 thence to the City Library of Portland, Ore., she gave her- 
 self up to the work of interesting and instructing the 
 thirty-six hundred children of the public schools, by 
 means of talks and stories, exhibits and books. She was 
 invited to lecture on this subject in various cities. After 
 five years of service in Portland she was called to New 
 York City where she is engaged in the same work in con- 
 nection with a group of ten or more libraries. Miss 
 Hassler is exceptionally gifted for her chosen work, and 
 being a devoted Christian and member of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church, and as her work often carries her into 
 the slums of the great city, she has a splendid opportunity 
 for doing a grand work for humanity, so that we all may 
 be proud of our kinswoman, and call her by the name given 
 to her by the children of Portland, "Our dear Miss 
 Hassler." 
 
 (e) William Davis Hassler was born May 7, 1877. 
 He received his education in the public schools, and was 
 graduated from the Meadville Commercial College in the 
 class of 1896. He then became Assistant Manager of the 
 Cudahy Packing Company in New York City. He is now 
 
50 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 doing a good business in that city in commercial photog- 
 raphy. On June 23, 1904, he married Ethel Gray 
 Magaw, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Leon Chappotin 
 Magaw of Meadville. Mr. and Mrs. Hassler have a son, 
 William Gray Hassler, born September 1, 1906. They 
 are members of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 (/) James Herman Hassler was born June 25, 1881. 
 He was graduated from Allegheny College in 1905. He 
 chose for his profession that of civil engineering. He was 
 in the service of the Northern Pacific and other com- 
 panies. He then went to Alaska, where he spent three 
 years. He was an affectionate and devoted son and 
 brother, which is a sure token of a beautiful manly 
 character. 
 
 (g) Eleanor Bushnell Hassler was born February 
 14, 1885. She is a beautiful and gifted girl, whose want 
 of perfect health is a sorrow to the many friends who love 
 her. She resides in the South, where she enjoys better 
 health than in the North. She is accompanied by her 
 devoted sister Emma. They seem to make Mobile their 
 headquarters and favorite home, while they are often 
 at other points along our southern coast. Eleanor has 
 been confirmed in the Protestant Episcopal Church in 
 Mobile. 
 
 5. Emma Evalina Davis is a fine specimen of the 
 physical perfection, the mental alertness, and the womanly 
 sweetness characteristic of the daughters of Judge and Mrs. 
 William Davis. She is the "free lance of the family," 
 and has a decided individuality. She is a good traveler, 
 a good visitor, and a good hostess. She is welcomed where- 
 ever she goes, for she is bright and cheery, full of humor, 
 fond of good stories, and ready for any occasion that 
 arises. She would grace a palace and is a type of Ameri- 
 can nobility. She proved her nobleness by sacrificing 
 her own interests, and taking charge of the two children 
 of her brother, Henry L. Davis, and remaining with them 
 
MRS. HENRY L. DAVIS^ MRS. HENRY L. DAVIS 
 
 EMMA E. DAVIS 
 
 HENRY L. DAVIS 
 
n. JAMES 51 
 
 for many years. She has resided successively in Mead- 
 ville, Philadelphia, and New York. Miss Davis is a mem- 
 ber of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, and takes 
 an active interest in the work of that great church, and 
 also in the affairs of the D. A. R., of which patriotic 
 society she is an honored member. A host of relatives 
 and friends do homage to the "Duchess," as she is called 
 by her friends. She is at home in the Hotel Majestic, 
 New York City. 
 
 6. Henry L. Davis, son of William and Mary John- 
 ston Davis, was born at Meadville, May 22, 1846. He 
 was educated in the common schools of Meadville and 
 for some time at Allegheny College. 
 
 He commenced his business life as a bookkeeper in the 
 general offices of the A. & G. W. R.R. Company, then 
 located at Meadville. After a few months' service he 
 was made bookkeeper in the Bank of Crawford County, 
 where he continued until 1866, when he accepted a 
 similar position in the Oil City Savings Bank. He united 
 with the First Presbyterian Church, Oil City, Pa., in 1867, 
 and was ordained a Ruling Elder in 1872. In 1871 the 
 Oil City Trust Company was organized, and he was 
 chosen its cashier. He resigned this position, in the spring 
 of 1873, to enter the office of Warden, Frew & Co., Phila- 
 delphia, and take special management of the Atlantic 
 Refining Company and the Atlantic Petroleum Storage 
 Company, all engaged in the export oil trade. He be- 
 came the vice-president of the Atlantic Refining Company 
 and afterward its active responsible head until his 
 resignation in October, 1889. The capacity of the 
 works increased over tenfold during his management. 
 
 He was for years a member of the Board of Directors 
 of the United Gas Improvement Company, the Spring 
 Garden Fire Insurance Company, the Penn Mutual Life 
 Insurance Company, and is now a director of the German- 
 town Trust Company, a manager of the Germantown 
 
52 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Hospital, a Director of the Presbyterian Board of Min- 
 isterial Relief, and member of the Board of Trustees of 
 Lincoln University. 
 
 Soon after removing to Philadelphia he became iden- 
 tified with the First Presbyterian Church on Washington 
 Square, and in November, 1879, was made a Ruling Elder 
 in that church. In 1882 he removed to Germantown, 
 where he still resides. He united with the Second Pres- 
 byterian Church and since 1888 has been one of its 
 Elders. 
 
 He was married in 1869 to Eleanor Gray Bushnell, 
 daughter of Daniel Bushnell and Eleanor Gray Bushnell 
 of Pittsburg, Pa., by whom he has two children, Henry 
 Lamont Davis and Eleanor Bushnell Davis. Mrs. 
 Davis died May 30, 1874. She was a rare Christian 
 character, bright and sunny, and greatly beloved by all 
 who knew her. Mr. Davis married Martha Milliken 
 Bodine in 1890. She was a daughter of Samuel T. Bodine 
 and Louisa Milliken Bodine of Philadelphia. She died 
 August 25, 1894. She was a noble, Christian woman. 
 
 Mr. Davis served about two months in the Emergency 
 State Militia called out by the Governor when General 
 Lee's army invaded Pennsylvania in the summer of 1863. 
 He was a member of Company F of the 58th Pennsylvania 
 Regiment under Col. George H. Bemis. The regiment 
 saw no active service except in assisting in heading off 
 the Morgan raid in Ohio. 
 
 Henry L. Davis is a type of what a well-born, carefully 
 trained, conscientious and energetic American youth may 
 become. The responsible positions he has held, the 
 oflBces of trust that are thrust upon him, the honor in 
 which he is held, and the universal love of his kindred 
 and friends mark him as a man among men. In a brief 
 sketch I cannot do more than hint at the physical per- 
 fection, the gentlemanly refinement, the spiritual culture 
 and high moral tone, the sympathetic tenderness, and 
 
^ 
 
n. JAMES 53 
 
 soulful philanthropy, of this much-loved man, whom to 
 know is a benediction. 
 
 (a) Henry Lamont Davis was born in Oil City, Pa,, 
 September 15, 1870. He attended school in Meadville 
 and in Philadelphia; was graduated from the German- 
 to\NTi Academy in 1888, and then spent three years at 
 Haverford College. He left college in his junior year to 
 enjoy the advantages of a tour in Europe. Upon his 
 return he spent a year in the employment of the Alex- 
 ander Lumber Company in West Virginia. He next 
 spent a year with a decorating firm in St. Louis. At 
 that time he met Miss Willie Webb, who is now Mrs. 
 Henry L. Davis. She was the daughter of William Webb, 
 M.D., from North Carolina, and Mary Castleman, from 
 Kentucky, residents of St. Louis. She is related, through 
 her mother, to the Breckinridges, Cabells, and other 
 distinguished Kentucky families. The lovers of romance 
 will be interested in the fact that Mrs. Willie Davis is a 
 direct descendant of "Pocahontas" and John Rolfe, one 
 of the founders of Virginia. Mr. Davis and Miss Webb 
 were married by the Rev. Dr. John Cannon, of the Grand 
 Avenue Presbyterian Church, St. Louis, October 17, 1896. 
 Mr. Davis then engaged for some time in the wholesale 
 lumber business, afterward in the retail trade. But for 
 several years past he has lived in Germantown, assisting 
 his father in looking after his business interests. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis have two lovely children: Eleanor 
 BusHNELL Davis, born August 28, 1898, and IVL^ry 
 Castlerian Davis, born March 4, 1907. The family 
 residence is on W. Stafford Street, Germantown, and 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis are members of the Second Presby- 
 terian Church. 
 
 Inheriting sound principles and lofty ideals, Mr. Harry 
 Davis's overflowing vivacity and activity find an outlet in 
 such good works as superintending a Mission Sunday 
 School, joining in Philadelphia Rescue Band work, labor- 
 
54 THE DAVIS FAI^HLY 
 
 ing to reform the politics of the city, and in helping to 
 make Pennsylvania a local-option state. 
 
 Mrs. Davis has a remarkably serene and sunny dis- 
 position, and possesses the charming trait of natural- 
 ness, so that she has a happy way of approaching life, 
 and, being possessed of good sense and a fine sense of 
 humor, she is admired and loved by all who know her. 
 
 (b) Eleanor Bushnell Davis was born in Philadel- 
 phia May 30, 1874, and was named after her mother. 
 She was educated at Miss Mary Stevens' School in Ger- 
 mantown, and at Bishopthorpe School, Bethlehem, Pa., 
 being graduated from the latter in 1892. She became a 
 member of the Second Presbyterian Church, Germantown, 
 in 1890. On June 16, 1900, she was married to Morris 
 Llewellyn Cooke, by her pastor, the Rev. C. P. H. 
 Nason. 
 
 Mr. Cooke was born May 11, 1872, at Carlisle, Pa., the 
 son of William Harvey Cooke, M.D., and Elizabeth 
 Richmond Marsden Cooke. His father came of Welsh- 
 Quaker stock, of Delaware County, Pa. He was named 
 after Morris Llewellyn, who came to this country in 1683, 
 and became one of the founders of the Haverford Meeting. 
 The Llewellyn house, built in 1691, is still standing at 
 Haverford, with M. Llewellyn's initials, and those of his 
 wife, in the wall, with the date. His mother was of 
 Scotch-Irish Presbyterian stock, and was of the Grier 
 family which has furnished so many ministers to the 
 Presbyterian Church in this country. One of them was a 
 pastor at one time of the old Tinicum Church where our 
 forefathers worshiped. 
 
 Mr. Cooke was educated at Ulrich's School and Lehigh 
 University, Bethlehem, Pa., being graduated from the 
 University, as a mechanical engineer, in 1895. 
 
 During the war with Spain in 1898, Mr. Cooke served 
 as assistant engineer on the United States S. S. Aliantano- 
 moh and Lancaster, and was chief engineer on the United 
 
n. J.\MES 55 
 
 States S. S. Eagle. He has held various positions con- 
 nected with the book-making industries. He is a promi- 
 nent member of the American Society of Mechanical 
 Engineers, and as an expert in Industrial Management 
 he was selected by the Carnegie Foundation for the 
 Advancement of Teaching to visit eight of the leading 
 universities and colleges of this country and Canada, 
 make investigations, and report on the best methods of 
 management on the financial and business side of such 
 institutions. Mr. Cooke's able report has commanded 
 the attention of the leading educators in this and other 
 countries. He was recently summoned to the "\Miite 
 House by President Taft for a consultation concerning 
 its management. 
 
 In recent years Mr. Cooke has taken an active part in 
 civic reform movements in the city of Philadelphia. He 
 is a member of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 Mrs. Cooke, favored by heredity, education, and en- 
 vironment, has developed a charming personality. For 
 years she has been the efficient mistress of her father's 
 hospitable home, as well as the inspiration of her culture- 
 loving husband. 
 
 Happy the couple whose tastes and acti\'ities so beau- 
 tifully coincide! They admire and cultivate the best in 
 life. They are fascinated by the beauties of nature, 
 art, and literature. They are loving disciples of the true, 
 the beautiful, and the good. 
 
 7. Willla:m W. DA^^5, son of William and Mary 
 Johnston Davis, was born December 5, 1848. He re- 
 ceived his education in the public schools, at Allegheny 
 College, and at the Meadville Commercial College. In 
 January, 1869, he went into the service of the Titus\"ille 
 Savings Bank as bookkeeper. In 1871 he was transferred 
 to the Citizens' Bank as teller. In June, 1874, he organ- 
 ized the Jamestown Banking Company, at Jamestown, 
 Pa., and occupied the position of cashier for nine years. 
 
56 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 He was then induced to return to the oil country in the 
 service of the Commercial Bank of Titusville. On account 
 of impaired health he left the banking business in 1886 
 and entered the service of the Mahoning Gas Company, 
 at Youngstown, Ohio, where he remained two years. 
 He then went to St. Louis, Mo., and engaged in the 
 manufacture of leaded and stained glass for churches and 
 other public and private buildings. 
 
 In 1874 he married Mary Frances Tefft who was an 
 excellent wife and admirable woman. She died in 1898. 
 One who knew her well thus wrote to me of her: Mrs. 
 Wm. W. Davis had an unusually bright and winning per- 
 sonality which endeared her to the entire connection, 
 especially to her many nieces and nephews, who, as 
 children, counted greatly upon her for their entertainment 
 and amusement. Her unselfishness and devoted service 
 to all with whom she came in contact, her sympathy for 
 the poor, her care for animals, and above all her sunny, 
 merry spirit have left an indelible impression on the 
 hearts of the family into which she married, and of 
 which she was a much-loved member. 
 
 8. Ida Davis, fifth daughter of William and Mary 
 Johnston Davis, was born September 24, 1852, and died 
 March 22, 1853. 
 
 9. Hattie E. Davis, sixth daughter of the same 
 parents, was born July 5, 1854, and died May 8, 
 1855. 
 
 We have seen what a forceful family was reared by 
 Judge Wm. Davis. When a man of his physique, energy, 
 ability, and religious principles chose for his wife a woman 
 of Mary Johnston's caliber, he proved himself a good 
 judge indeed. The parents of such a family must have 
 been quite ideal. Mary Johnston, I have been told, was 
 a strong character, robust in health, and blessed with a 
 vigorous mentality, even beyond the age of fourscore 
 years. Added to this she had a strong religious faith. 
 
n. JAMES 57 
 
 which sustained and guided her throughout her long and 
 useful life. 
 
 As she and her husband were one in purpose and in 
 efiFort, guided by the same fixed principles and upheld by 
 the same unfaltering trust in the God of their fathers, 
 need we be surprised that their "children rise up and call 
 them blessed," and that the world has been made a better 
 world through their rearing of such a family? 
 
 And two kindred spirits must surely have met, with 
 joy unutterable, when Mary Means and Mary Johnston 
 recognized each other in their Heavenly Father's house 
 — the house of many mansions ! 
 
 2. John Cotton Davis, the second son of James and 
 Mary Cotton Davis, was born March 30, 1814, and died 
 May 9, 1880. He grew up on the ancestral farm. His 
 parents showed the same good sense that is shown by the 
 royal family in Germany. The boys all learned trades. 
 John C. learned the trade of a carpenter, so he came to 
 own a farm in Vernon township, on which he lived and 
 died. On July 4, 1844, he married jNLuiy An^ Ander- 
 son, who was born May 21, 1822. ]Mr. and Mrs. John C. 
 Da\'is were members of the (then) Second Presbyterian 
 Church of Meadville and were buried in Greendale 
 Cemetery. They had two children: 1. E^evia, 2. James 
 Ellicott. 
 
 1. Emma Davis married INIr. John Purvis. At her 
 death she left three children: Harry, Frank, and 
 Florence. I have not been able to reach them. Harry 
 did live at El wood City, Pa., but my letter addressed to 
 that place did not find him there. I learned that Florence 
 married !Mr. Alonzo WTiite. 
 
 2. James Ellicott Davis, born December 13, 1847, 
 married Melissa Evelyn Wilson, who was bom April 14, 
 1853. They were wedded September 15, 1874. They 
 have two children, Mary and Georgeanna. 
 
58 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 (a) Mary Davis, born October 3, 1875, became the 
 wife of Harry Lorandi Leberman, of an old and well 
 known Meadville family, on September 14, 1897. Mr. 
 Leberman was born March 19, 1873. They had one son 
 — Harold Davis, born June 2, 1899. He is a bright and 
 promising boy. The family is in the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church. It has been sadly broken and bereaved, since I 
 saw them in 1908, by the death of Mr. Leberman, which 
 occurred December 26, 1908. 
 
 (6) George ANNA Davis, born June 2, 1877, was mar- 
 ried, April 28, 1907, to Willard Henry Smith, an elec- 
 trician of Youngstown, Ohio. The marriage took place in 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church of Meadville, the Rev. 
 Raymond Harold Edwards, rector, being the officiating 
 clergyman. The home of Mr. and Mrs. Smith is in 
 Youngstown, where they are members of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church. 
 
 Mr. Ellicott Davis is In the service of the Erie Railway 
 Company, having charge of their store in Meadville, of 
 which he is a very capable and faithful manager. He 
 and Mrs. Davis are members of the First Presbyterian 
 Church. Their home is on Walnut Street, a central and 
 pleasant avenue, on which a number of the Davis families 
 have lived for many years. 
 
 3. James Stewart Davis, third son of James and 
 Mary C. Davis, was born February 23, 1816, and died 
 June 26, 1898. On May 2, 1839, he married Susan Van 
 HoRNE, a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 and a niece of the well-known pioneer of French Valley, 
 Cornelius Van Home. She died in 1847, leaving one 
 child, James Van Horne Davis, who was born January 
 18, 1840. He is living on the farm in Union township 
 on which his father and grandfather lived and died. 
 During the war for the Union Mr. Davis enlisted and 
 served in Company F, 168th Regiment Pennsylvania 
 
n. JAI^IES 59 
 
 Volunteer Infantry. Mrs. Davis had also a daughter, 
 born in 1844, who died the same year. 
 
 On October 17, 1848, Mr. J. Stewart Davis married a 
 second wife, Eliza, fourth daughter of Samuel, youngest 
 son of William and Mary Means Davis. They had three 
 children: Henry, born January 13, 1850, who died April 
 15, 1853; William, born August 11, 1855, who lived 
 only eleven days, and Mary Rosetta, born July 24, 1859. 
 She became the wife of Francis Marion Cutshall, 
 January 1, 1885. [See further concerning Eliza and her 
 daughter Rosetta under Samuel Davis.] 
 
 Mr. Davis received his education in the log school- 
 house of the olden time. Born and brought up on the 
 farm of his fathers, he naturally chose agriculture as his 
 life's work. He became a fine specimen of the typical 
 American — an intelligent and successful farmer. He 
 was a good citizen, interested in public affairs; in national 
 politics, a Republican. And, what was more important, 
 and what made him a public-spirited citizen, he was an 
 active Christian. Being a member of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church for more than fifty years, he "served 
 his time" as class-leader, Sunday-school Superintendent, 
 steward, trustee, etc. The practical nature of his religion 
 is shown by the fact that he shared his home with a 
 number of relations, who had no families of their own 
 to care for them in their declining years. He rounded out 
 a beautiful life of eighty-two years and peacefully passed 
 on to the Grand Reunion on high. His wife Eliza had 
 preceded him. 
 
 4. Rachel Davis, the fourth child and only daughter 
 of James and Mary C. Davis, was born January 6, 1819, 
 and died February 9, 1899, having passed her fourscore 
 years. She grew up on the farm, receiving such an edu- 
 cation as the schools of the neighborhood afforded. On 
 April 20, 1837, she was married to James Johnston. The 
 
60 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Johnston farm adjoined that of the Davises. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Johnston had four children: Mary C, John C, 
 Nancy A., and Margaret A. 
 
 1. Mary C. Johnston was born December 15, 1839, 
 and died June 14, 1864. 
 
 2. John C. Johnston was born August 22, 1841, and 
 died December 13, 1907. He married Agnes Hanna, 
 September 20, 1868. They had two children — Margaret 
 and Gertrude. 
 
 (a) Margaret Johnston became the wife of Frederick 
 Keith Weller. Their only child has died. Mr. Weller 
 is in the service of the Erie Railway Company and their 
 home is in Meadville. 
 
 (b) Gertrude Johnston and her mother occupy the 
 old home, in Hayfield township, three miles north of 
 Meadville. 
 
 3. Nancy Araminta Johnston was born February 6, 
 1844, and died April 7, 1861. 
 
 4. Margaret Ann Johnston was born September 19, 
 1847, and died July 18, 1866. 
 
 Mr. James Johnston died August 7, 1848. Nearly 
 thirty years after, on February 8, 1877, Mrs. Johnston 
 became the wife of Mr. Thomas S. Minnis, of Meadville, 
 the Rev. Dr. Reynolds oflBciating at the wedding. 
 From this time until her death, Mrs. Minnis's home 
 was in Meadville. She was a member of the First 
 Presbyterian Church, a consistent Christian, a fine-look- 
 ing woman, greatly respected in the community and 
 loved by all who knew her. 
 
 5. Henry Cotton Davis, the fifth child and fourth 
 son of James and Mary C. Davis, was born August 25, 
 1822. He grew up on the farm, receiving a common 
 school education, and when twenty-one he went to Mead- 
 ville to learn the trade of shoemaking, and there he 
 spent all the rest of his long life. Until about fifteen years 
 
I 
 
 HENRY C. DAVIS 
 {Brother of William, Jr.) 
 
n. JAMES 61 
 
 before his decease, he was engaged in the shoe trade, 
 being one of the principal merchants of the city. 
 He was a member of the First Presbyterian Church from 
 an early age. He was a good musician. He taught sing- 
 ing-school in the good old way, and was leader of the 
 choir in his church for a quarter of a century. When the 
 present building of the First Church was erected he aided 
 the work by giving "Old Folks' Concerts" in Meadville 
 and other towns. They were very popular and success- 
 ful. Few people have conducted the singing at as many 
 funerals as "Uncle Henry." He was ordained an elder 
 of the First Church in 1887. 
 
 On October 21, 1852, Mr. Davis married Susan Grier 
 Wilson (whose mother was a Grier). Their only child 
 lived but a few hours. 
 
 Mrs. Davis was an excellent woman, who for more than 
 forty years added to the comfort and welfare of her 
 husband, and, as a consistent Christian and member of 
 the church, did what she could to make the world better. 
 
 In the closing years of his life "Uncle Henry" (as he 
 was affectionately called by many others, as well as by his 
 relatives) was rather feeble, but retained his cheerful and 
 happy spirit. He was greatly respected and loved in the 
 community. He found a good home with Mr. and Mrs. 
 Ellicott Davis, and during his last illness had every care- 
 ful attention that love could prompt, and on October 18, 
 1908, the good and much-loved old man passed peacefully 
 away to join the many loved ones gone before. 
 
 6. Robert Stockton Davis, the sixth child and fifth 
 son of James and Mary C. Davis, was born March 25, 
 1824, and died early in December, 1907. Growing up 
 on the ancestral farm, he received a common school edu- 
 cation, and spent the most of his life on his own farm in 
 Vernon township. An obituary notice, written by his 
 pastor and published in the Christian Advocate, will give 
 
62 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 us a good idea of what kind of man he was. "In early 
 life he gave his heart to God and was ever a faithful 
 worker in the Lord's vineyard. In September, 1849, he 
 married Jane Wingate, who died in 1883. The follow- 
 ing year he married Mrs. Elizabeth M. Cummings, who 
 preceded him to the heavenly home only six weeks. The 
 past four years they made their home with the latter's 
 daughter, Mrs. A. W. Phillips, at South Sharon. To 
 this home "grandpa" and "grandma" proved a great 
 blessing, and though they have passed from earth their 
 influence will long be felt in the lives of those with whom 
 they were associated. ... At Vernon Chapel, where he 
 was such an active member as a young man, and in the 
 presence of his old friends, his pastor, the Rev. Wm. 
 Branfield, preached his funeral sermon. He was laid to 
 rest beside his wife in Watson Run Cemetery. Another 
 of the long-time readers of the Advocate has gone to rest. 
 He was zealous, faithful, intelligent and self-sacrificing. 
 His testimony and prayers had the ring of one in close 
 touch with the best interests of his church. His life was 
 love, truth, and peace, and helpful to all. -He will be 
 remembered as one of the best of men." 
 
 While an earnest Christian and church worker, being 
 a class-leader, trustee, etc., he was also a public-spirited 
 citizen, and held various offices of trust in the community 
 in which he lived. In national politics he was a Republican. 
 
 A niece of Mr. Davis, in writing to me, said of Mrs. 
 Davis, "Aunt Elizabeth was very frail for years, but she 
 was a dear, good woman." 
 
 7. Hugh Cotton Davis, the youngest of the family 
 of James and Mary C. Davis, lived only a little over two 
 years. He was born May 10, 1829, and died August 12, 
 1831. 
 
 C. Mary Davis, the third child and elder daughter 
 of James and Rachel Stewart Davis, was born December 
 
n. JAMES 63 
 
 3, 1788. She was but a child when her parents moved 
 from Franklin County to the wilds of Allegheny County, 
 as it was then, and pitched their tent about six miles 
 southwest of Meadville. School advantages were not 
 yet available, but Mary had intelligent and pious parents 
 and she no doubt received a good home education and 
 training. She was wooed and won by John H. Work, 
 of Vernon township, and they were married December 15, 
 1812. He was a tailor by trade. He purchased and lived 
 on a farm two miles west of Meadville. Mr. and Mrs. 
 Work were excellent Christian people, and raised a very 
 fine family, prospering in the world. Mr. Work was 
 treasurer of Crawford County for a term, and was Asso- 
 ciate Judge of the Courts of the County from 1831 to 
 1848, respected and honored by all. 
 
 Judge and Mrs. Work were members of the Associate, 
 commonly called the "Seceder" Church, and, after the 
 union of 1858, of the United Presbyterian Church. Their 
 children were carefully trained in church-going habits, 
 and well instructed in Christian doctrine and duty, so 
 that all of them became members of the church and 
 respected and useful people. 
 
 Judge Work died January 27, 1852, in his seventy-fifth 
 year. Mrs. Work, being a Davis, survived her husband 
 thirty-four years, passing away August 7, 1886, in her 
 ninety-sixth year. "Aunt Polly Work" was a wise and 
 affectionate mother, a firm and warm-hearted friend, 
 loved and respected, through her long life, by all her 
 kindred and acquaintances. Her funeral was very largely 
 attended, the services being conducted by the Rev. Mr. 
 Donnan. 
 
 The children of Judge and Mrs. Work were ten in 
 number: 1. Rachel S., 2. William, 3. James D., 
 
 4. Mary P., 5. Margaret, 6. Jane, 7. John H., 8. 
 Joseph, 9. Jacob, 10. Henry S. All lived to maturity, 
 except one. 
 
64 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 1. Rachel Stewart Work was born June 7, 1815, 
 and, having lived a quiet but useful Christian life for 
 nearly eighty-two years, was called home to her reward 
 February 3, 1897. 
 
 2. William Work was born February 5, 1817. He 
 became a farmer and married Mary Johnston April 29, 
 1845. He did not enjoy a very long life, but passed 
 away February 18, 1855. 
 
 3. James Davis Work was born November 21, 1818. 
 On March 27, 1845, he married Ocilla Cochran, who was 
 a daughter of John Cochran, one of the pioneers of Craw- 
 ford County, who once resided in a log house which 
 stood where Cochranton's Railroad Station now stands. 
 Mr. Work was an elder in the Associate Church from soon 
 after his marriage. After the Union in 1858 he was an 
 active elder in the United Presbyterian Church until his 
 death. As a public-spirited citizen he held several 
 positions of honor. He was commissioned by Governor 
 Packer as captain of the Cochranton troop of the uni- 
 formed militia in 1859. In 1860 he was elected Justice 
 of the Peace and reelected in 1865. "Always a Christian, 
 James D. Work was a man firm of character and of sterling 
 worth as a citizen. His death is a loss, not only to his 
 family, but to the church and to the community. His 
 advice and counsel were sought by many, and the record 
 of his life will remain as a good example." 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Work had six children: 1. Nancy J., 
 2. Mary A., 3. John H., 4. William, 5. Ocilla, 6. 
 Ellen M. 
 
 1. Nancy Jane Work was born August 14, 1850, and 
 was married to Robert Cooper April 24, 1874. They 
 have had two daughters, Martha J. and Maud. 
 
 (a) Martha Jane Cooper was born February 21, 1875, 
 and was married to Augustus Stoyer August 13, 1891. 
 
n. JAMES 65 
 
 Mr. and Airs. Stover are members of the Presbyterian 
 Church of Cochranton and have three children: Freeda, 
 born October "28, 1894; Glendox, born September 8, 
 190'2; and John, born November '■21, 1904. 
 
 (6) AL\UD Cooper was born June 17, 1877, and was 
 married to John Anderson. Mr. and Mrs. Anderson 
 have a daughter named Flora Jane, born August 7, 1897. 
 Their home is in Dunkirk, X. Y., where they are members 
 of the Baptist Church. 
 
 2. AL\RY Ann Work was born July 2, 1852. She was 
 married to Willoughby C. Pegan, November 12, 1874. 
 They are living in Cochranton, where Air. Pegan is 
 interested in the liverj' business. They are members of 
 the United Presbyterian Church and are highly respected 
 in the community. They have had three children: 
 Hugh A., Wiluam C, and Clare C. 
 
 (a) Hugh Andrew Pegan was born January 3, 1876. 
 He married Gertrude Bell, of Franklin, Pa., January 
 3, 1906. Mr. Pegan is a blacksmith. He and his wife 
 are members of the United Presbyterian Church of 
 Cochranton. 
 
 (6) William Catherwood Pegan was born September 
 29, 1877, and married Elvada Steen, January 19, 1902. 
 They have a son named Harold Gordon, bom October 
 28, 1906. Mr. Pegan is a farmer. He and his wife are 
 members of the United Presbyterian Church of Coch- 
 ranton. 
 
 ((?) Cl-\re Cochran Pegan was born April 27, 1883, 
 and died September 23, 1884. 
 
 3. John H. Work was bom January 17, 1855, and 
 married AL\rgaret McCance December 17, 1881. 
 They have four children: Ocilla. Ella. John McCance, 
 and J.\ME5 Leslie. Air. and Airs. Work are members 
 of the United Presbyterian Church. Air. Work was 
 elected an elder in the church shortly after the death of 
 his father, whose mantle seems to have fallen on him. 
 
66 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 He is the teacher of a large Sabbath School class, and is 
 a liberal supporter of the church and of the work of the 
 church at home and abroad. The older daughters are 
 active workers, both being teachers in the Sabbath 
 School, and Ocilla being church organist. 
 
 4. William Work was born April 25, 1857, and 
 married Martha A. Ramsey October SO, 1884. They 
 are members of the United Presbyterian Church. Mr. 
 Work has been trustee and treasurer, and is a Christian 
 who is ready to serve in any capacity that is likely to 
 further the cause of his Master. Mr. Wm. Work and 
 his brother John seem to be pillars of the church. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Work have a son named Francis Ramsey, born 
 September 24, 1887, who, on October 14, 1908, married 
 Mary Weeder. They are both members of the United 
 Presbyterian Church. 
 
 5. Ocilla Work was born June 27, 1859, and was 
 married to Almond Cooper of Guy's Mills, Pa., in Feb- 
 ruary, 1886. They had one child — a daughter named 
 Anna, born December 24, 1890. Mr. Cooper died. The 
 daughter Anna was married to Clifford R. Hunter, 
 September 23, 1909. They are members of the Con- 
 gregational Church of Guy's Mills. 
 
 6. Ellen M. Work was born May 31, 1861, and was 
 married to James C. Bean, February 22, 1888. They 
 have had five children: 1. Jennie, born January 21, 1889, 
 2. Frederick James, born November 16, 1890, 3. Mabel 
 E., born May 26, 1892, 4. John S., born March 2, 1894, 
 and 5. An infant that died December 7, 1902. All of 
 this family are members of the United Presbyterian 
 Church of Cochran ton. 
 
 4. Mary Patterson Work, fourth child and second 
 daughter of Judge J. H. and Mrs. Mary Davis Work, was 
 born May 10, 1820. She had a good home training under 
 her excellent parents, and on October 20, 1842, was mar- 
 
II. JAMES 67 
 
 ried to Henry Blair, who was of a very fine family. His 
 parents were John and Mary Blair of N. Shenango town- 
 ship, Crawford County. They belonged to the Associate 
 Church of S. Shenango township, where Henry professed 
 religion and united with the church in his youth. He 
 was a nephew of the Rev. David Blair of Indiana, Pa., 
 and a cousin of the Rev. Hugh H. Blair of New York. 
 It is the testimony of the oldest daughter of Henry and 
 Mary Blair that they not only professed the religion of 
 Christ, but that they manifested its spirit and power in 
 their daily lives. Soon after their marriage they moved 
 to the farm on which they spent their lives. It was 
 in S. Shenango township and is still the home of the 
 family. After the Union of 1858, the Blairs became 
 members of the United Presbyterian Church of James- 
 town, Mercer County, and that was their church-home 
 during the remainder of their lives, as it is of their 
 children. 
 
 Mr. Henry Blair had the respect and confidence of the 
 community, and was called to fill various offices of trust, 
 such as that of school director, supervisor of roads, etc. 
 The same may be said of his sons. 
 
 Mrs. Mary Work Blair died December 7, 1878, in her 
 fifty-ninth year. Mr. Henry Blair died March 9, 1894, 
 in his seventy-fifth year. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Blair had six children, as follows: 1. 
 Melvina, 2. Mary E., 3. John H., 4. Andrew J,, 
 5. William W., 6. James B. 
 
 1. Melvina Blair was born November 10, 1843, and 
 is still living in the old home, and is a faithful member 
 of the church at Jamestown. 
 
 2. Mary Elizabeth Blair was born January 9, 1846, 
 and is the companion of her sister in the old home and 
 church. 
 
 3. John H. Blair was born October 27, 1847, and 
 died March 14, 1853. 
 
68 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 4. Andrew J. Blair was born December 29, 1849. 
 He married Margaret McIlhany of Jamestown, Mercer 
 County, April 29, 1886. Soon after their marriage they 
 settled on the farm in S. Shenango township on which 
 they now reside. They, with their children, are members 
 of the United Presbyterian Church of Shenango. Mr. 
 Blair has for some years been a ruling elder in the 
 church, and a teacher in the Sabbath School. They 
 have four children: Maud E., Anna M., Frank C, 
 and Helen E. 
 
 (a) Maud Elma Blair was born March 4, 1887, was 
 graduated from the Jamestown High School in 1905, then 
 taught school for four years, and has since been graduated 
 from the State Normal School at Slippery Rock, Butler 
 County, Pa. 
 
 (6) Anna Mary Blair was born August 13, 1889. 
 She also was graduated from the Jamestown High School 
 in 1905, taking the honors of the class. That fall she 
 entered the State Normal School at Slippery Rock, and 
 was graduated in 1907. She is now in her fourth year as 
 a teacher. 
 
 (c) Frank Clement Blair was born May 27, 1893, 
 and is attending the High School of Jamestown. 
 
 (d) Helen Elizabeth Blair, born December 22, 1895, 
 is attending the District School near her home. 
 
 5. William Work Blair bom December 10, 1851, 
 married Martha C. Smith of Cochran ton, March 11, 
 1886. They then moved to the farm in Sudsbury town- 
 ship, on which they resided until Mr. Blair's death, 
 August 11, 1891. They were members of the United 
 Presbyterian Church of Hartstown. 
 
 6. James B. Blair, born June 5, 1856, married 
 Florence A. Ellis of Hartstown, May 23, 1905. They 
 live in the old home. They have two daughters, Mary 
 Margaret, born October 25, 1906, and a daughter born 
 September 12, 1909. 
 
n. JAMES 69 
 
 5. ^L\RGARET Work was born October 24, 1822, and 
 died March 24, 1906, in her eighty-fourth year. She was 
 a faithful member of the United Presbyterian Church. 
 
 6. Jane Work was born October 18, 1824, lived a 
 consistent and useful Christian life, and on May 17, 1894, 
 was called up to her reward. 
 
 7. John Henry Work was born September 30, 1826. 
 His career was a short one. On July 27, 1840, when 
 he was not yet fourteen, scarlet fever claimed him as 
 one of its victims. 
 
 8. Joseph Work was born July 27, 1828. WTiile all 
 his brothers became farmers, Joseph learned the trade 
 of a carpenter. On December 20, 1859, he married Eliza 
 H. WiLLi-\MS. He died October 28, 1899, in his seventy- 
 second year. 
 
 9. Jacob Work was born x\ugust 27, 1830. He spent 
 his life as a farmer, never married, was a good member 
 of the United Presbyterian Church, and died August 18, 
 1903, when nearly seventy-three years of age. 
 
 10. Henry Stew^\rt Work was born November 19, 
 1834. He was a life-long invalid, passing away Febru- 
 ary 19, 1863, when twenty-eight years of age. 
 
 D. Rachel Davis, fourth child and second daughter 
 of James and Rachel Stewart Davis, was born April 15, 
 1791. She was married to Frederick Haymaker, Esq., 
 April 22, 1808. Mr. Haymaker was one of the pioneers, 
 having come to the village of Meadville in 1793. He 
 was the first postmaster of the town, and a justice of the 
 peace. He belonged to a family prominent in the early 
 history of the West, and was a man of education and 
 intelligence. He was the private secretary of Aaron 
 Burr at the time of the alleged conspiracy troubles. 
 However it may have been with the ambitious Burr, 
 
70 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Frederick, it is well known, was at all times loyal to his 
 country. He was the son of Jacob Haymaker. Jacob 
 was the son of Stophel, or Christopher Haymaker, a 
 native of Germany, who came to this country and settled 
 in Allegheny County, Pa., in colonial times. He died in 
 1788. Jacob Haymaker became a very wealthy man for 
 those times. The family tradition is, that he loaned the 
 State of Virginia eighty thousand pounds, and that he 
 helped the government in equipping vessels, fitting out 
 a regiment of soldiers, in building forts and block-houses, 
 to such an extent that he used up all his fortune in aiding 
 to carry on the Revolutionary War. The government 
 could not repay him. He was informed that he would 
 have to wait till a gold mine was discovered. The debt 
 has never been paid. "Jacob was a good mechanic," 
 says George S. Davis, one of his descendants, "and we 
 have in the family a coffee-mill that he made, which 
 ground the first coffee that ever was ground in Pittsburg. 
 It was the only coffee-mill in the town, and people would 
 bring their coffee to be ground, and leave the hopper 
 full as toll." Jacob Haymaker had four sons — John, 
 George, Frederick, and Jacob, and four daughters — 
 Margaret, Catherine, Sarah, and Eve. John was the 
 friend and companion of Brady, the famous Indian 
 scout, and was the first to measure the distance 
 Brady had leaped across the Cuyahoga, when he 
 escaped the pursuing Indians.^ John, George, and Fred- 
 erick all died near Newton's Falls, O. Their brother 
 Jacob died in Allegheny County, Pa., and is buried in 
 Plum Creek Cemetery. Catherine Haymaker became the 
 wife of Samuel Davis, an uncle of Rachel, and was the 
 ancestress of many who will be named under Samuel. 
 
 Rachel Davis must have been a very bright and attrac- 
 tive girl of seventeen to win the heart and hand of 
 Frederick Haymaker. Soon after their marriage they went 
 
 ^ Twenty-two feet. 
 
JAMES DAVIS HAY M A K E R 
 
n. JAMES 71 
 
 to Franklin INIills, now Kent, O., in Franklin Township, 
 comprising sixteen thousand acres, which was bought for 
 twelve and a half cents an acre by Aaron Olmstead, of 
 Hartford, Conn. As early as 1803, Benjamin Tappan and 
 others built a bridge over the river a few yards from the 
 spot where Brady had made his great leap. The first set- 
 tlers were Jacob Haymaker and his family. They bought 
 six hundred acres of land, built a mill, and lived for a time 
 in a small building which had been erected by Olmstead's 
 surveyors. In this cabin (it was nothing more) on the 
 banks of the Cuyahoga, Jajmes Davis Hayimaker was 
 born September 2, 1809. And, sad to relate, about ten 
 days after the birth of this child, the young and lovely 
 mother passed away from earth. Mr. Haymaker's sister, 
 Catherine, carried the babe on horseback from Franklin 
 Mills, O., to James Davis's in Crawford County, Pa.^ 
 In the home of his grandparents the first ten years of his 
 life were spent. Among his playmates was his cousin, 
 young William Davis, whose father lived on a neighboring 
 farm. William afterward became Judge Davis, one of 
 Meadville's best and most useful citizens. The friend- 
 ship formed in early boyhood was strong and lasting on 
 both sides. It was while visiting his old friend, Davis 
 Haymaker, that Judge Davis was exposed to a rain- 
 storm and contracted a cold which brought on the illness 
 that resulted in his death. 
 
 At ten years of age the lad returned to live with his 
 father, who had married again, and was living at Brady's 
 Run, Beaver County, Pa. Four years later his father 
 moved back to Franklin Mills, O., and the boy was on his 
 "native heath." Here he received all the schooling he 
 ever had. Home employment hindered his obtaining 
 much school education. But he had a good mind, and 
 a strong character, and he grew up securing a good 
 
 * Frederick Haymaker, the husband of Rachel Davis, and father of James 
 Davis Haymaker, was married three times, and had twenty-one children. 
 
72 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 self -education. After two years he went into the 
 woolen factory, and there he worked for four years. 
 He then engaged in the business of making wooden 
 pails, tubs, and wooden ware. At this he continued 
 for two years. Next an aunt of his at Fairport, O., 
 sent for him to come and assist her in "keeping tavern," 
 as it was called in those days. So he spent two years in 
 that business. Being now about twenty-five years of age 
 he settled down in 1834 upon the place which he owned 
 as long as he lived. He first bought eighty-six acres of 
 land covered with timber, and went to work clearing it, 
 while living in a log cabin, his sister Rachel keeping house 
 for him. He had a period of hard work and great expos- 
 ure while clearing this land, and preparing the materials 
 for a house and barn. In June, 1835, he was ready for the 
 "raising," and it was the first "cold-water raising," that 
 is, the first in all that region, at which no intoxicating 
 liquor was furnished to the men who assisted. The very 
 next day he proceeded to carry out a plan he had thought 
 out while hard at work. He invited Mary Rosetta Olin, 
 the daughter of a neighbor, to take a pleasure ride with 
 him. This ride proved to be the beginning of a courtship 
 which resulted in a wedding, and a life-long and blessed 
 attachment. In 1851 he "bought out" his neighbor, 
 David Longcoy, and left the house he had built in 1835, 
 and moved into a larger and better one, which he occupied 
 as long as he lived. 
 
 It was on November 29, 1835, that J. D. Haymaker 
 and Mary Rosetta Olin were married. The bride was 
 born in Perry, Wyoming County, N. Y., February 22, 
 1820, the daughter of Arvin Olin and Betsy Bennett, his 
 wife. The Olin family is one widely known, with exten- 
 sive connections, having branches in Vermont, New York, 
 Ohio, and Michigan. An interesting history of the Ezra 
 Olin family has been published, prepared by George S. 
 Nye, one of the descendants. To it I am indebted for 
 
MRS. JAMES DAVIS HAYMAKER 
 
n. JAMES 73 
 
 nearly all that I am able to give concerning Rachel Davis 
 and her descendants. 
 
 A notable event in the history of James Davis Hay- 
 maker and his wife was the celebration of their golden 
 wedding in 1885, when over two hundred friends re- 
 sponded to invitations, and nine of their ten surviving 
 children were present. The congratulations of their 
 friends, the reception of beautiful gifts, sweet music, 
 poetry, and song, with the beauty and fragrance of flowers, 
 all united in making the occasion a most happy one, and 
 one long to be remembered. 
 
 With long-continued failing health, Mr. Haymaker 
 was brought down gradually to the closing scene of life, 
 which ended gently and peacefully, January 31, 1889, in 
 his eightieth year. 
 
 Mrs. Haymaker died in Ravenna, January 27, 1907, 
 in her eighty-seventh year. 
 
 They were active and liberal members of the Univer- 
 salist Church. 
 
 Their children were fourteen in number: 1. Franklin, 
 2. Oscar F., 3. Rachel Davis, 4. Ann M., 5.Arvin O., 
 6. JVIary R., 7. James A., 8. Clara L., 9. An unnamed 
 infant, 10. Almira E., 11. Martha A., 12. Cora E., 13. 
 William J., 14. Abbie M. 
 
 1. Franklin Haymaker was born December 16, 1836, 
 In his fifteenth year he accidentally fell in front of a 
 moving hand-car on the railroad which was being con- 
 structed near his home, and was injured, so that death 
 resulted in a few days, on April 30, 1851. He was buried 
 in Standing Rock Cemetery. ■ 
 
 2. Oscar F. Haymaker was born May 21, 1838. He 
 received his education in the public schools. For nearly 
 thirty years he was a very successful teacher, known in 
 educational circles as "Old Reliable." On May 21, 1862, 
 he married Mary S. Burlingame in Philadelphia. She 
 was born June 26, 1842, in Newberry, Geauga County, O. 
 
74 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Her father, a practising physican, moved to Streetsboro 
 Center, Portage County, when she was nine years of age. 
 
 Mr. Haymaker was a very capable man, and was called 
 to fill many important offices, having the respect and 
 confidence of the people to an unusual degree. He 
 prospered in his affairs, securing a large farm with a fine 
 homestead. He attributed his success in life to his 
 always having simply "aimed to be trustworthy." But 
 may it not have been partly owing, as it generally is in 
 the case of happy and successful men, to the possession 
 of a sensible and capable wife.'^ 
 
 Mr. Haymaker died May 4, 1907. Mrs. Haymaker is 
 living in Kent, loved and honored by all. She is a mem- 
 ber of the Universalist Church. 
 
 Their family consisted of three daughters and an 
 adopted son: 1. Ida A., 2. Coea M., 3. Lillie E., and 
 4. Edward C. 
 
 (a) Ida A. Haymaker was born February 27, 1863. 
 She received her education in the district school and at 
 Buchtel College. She was married to Frank A. Merrill, 
 December 21, 1882. Mr. Merrill was born in Franklin, 
 November 25, 1859. He received a good common school 
 education, and studied at Western Reserve College until 
 impaired eye-sight compelled him to abandon study for 
 a time. He became a very successful teacher in Ravenna, 
 being principal for one year, and Superintendent for 
 eighteen, retiring finally on account of his health to his 
 farm near Kent. They have four children: 1. Grace E., 
 2. Gladys M., 3. Mary B., 4. Margaret F. 
 
 (a) Grace Estelle Merrill was born September 13, 
 1883. She was graduated from the Ravenna High School, 
 was a student in the Woman's College of Western Reserve, 
 Cleveland, for two years, and taught school for two 
 years in Ravenna. She has the gifts and taste of an 
 artist. On October 10, 1908, she was married to Carl 
 Freeman Foote, of Kent, who was born December 16, 
 
II. JAMES 75 
 
 1881. He is bookkeeper and salesman in the Goodman 
 Piano Store in Cleveland. Mr. and Mrs. Foote have their 
 home in Ravenna. They have one child, Caroline 
 Martha, born August 26, 1909. Mr. Foote is a member 
 of the Universalist Church. 
 
 (/3) Gladys IVIartha Merrill was born February 24, 
 1887. She was graduated from the Ravenna High 
 School, and has for several years been stenographer for 
 Mr. W. J. Beckley, an attorney of Ravenna. On June 14, 
 1911, she was married to Edgar Greene, a worthy young 
 man, having a shoe-store in Ravenna. 
 
 (y) Mary Burlingame Merrill was born October 31, 
 1889. She was graduated from the Ravenna High School, 
 and studied for two years at the Woman's College in 
 Cleveland. 
 
 (5) Margaret Frances Merrill was born April 24, 
 1891, and has been graduated from the Ravenna High 
 School. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Merrill and their daughters are members 
 of the Congregational Church in Ravenna. Mrs. Merrill 
 and all her daughters have a taste and talent for music. 
 Mrs. Merrill is a member of the choir in their church. 
 
 (6) Cora M. Haym.\e:er was born October 16, 1864. 
 She attended the public schools at Earlville and Kent, 
 and was a student at Buchtel College for three years. 
 On August 4, 1886, she was married to Elmer E. France, 
 who was born in Franklin Township April 22, 1863. He 
 is in the mercantile business in Kent, in company with 
 his brother-in-law, Mr. Swan. Mr. and Mrs. France 
 have two children: 1. Carl H, born in Kent, June 8, 1887. 
 He is the head of a dyeing establishment in Norwalk, 
 Conn. 2. IVIarjory B., born in Kent, January 12, 1891. 
 She is a student at Buchtel College. 
 
 (c) LiLLiE E. Haymaker was born September 25, 1866. 
 She attended the district school at Earlville, then the 
 High School in Akron, and studied three years at Buchtel 
 
76 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 College. On March 11, 1891, she was married to Her- 
 bert A. Swan, who was born at Everett, Summit 
 County, O., January 20, 1866. His father was a farmer, 
 and the son followed the same occupation for some years. 
 But he is now in the mercantile business in Kent, with 
 his brother-in-law, Mr. France. 
 
 (d) Edward C. Haymaker was secured from the 
 Cleveland Orphan Asylum, and was adopted by O, F. 
 and Mary S. Haymaker, December 31, 1882, he being 
 at that time seven years old. 
 
 On May 25, 1898, he married Miss Netta Bortz, of 
 Kent. They have three children: 1. Carlton Bortz 
 Haymaker, born February 16, 1899, 2. Gladys Lucile 
 Haymaker, born July 10, 1901, 3. Stanley Oscar Hay- 
 maker, born August 16, 1909. 
 
 Mr. Haymaker is an engineer in the employ of the 
 Bessemer Steel Company, Youngstown, O., where Mr. 
 and Mrs. Haymaker own their home, and are members 
 of the Lutheran Church. 
 
 3. Rachel Davis Haymaker, third child and oldest 
 daughter of J. D. and M. R. Haymaker, was born May 17, 
 1840. Her education was received in the district school 
 and in a select school in Kent. On August 20, 1868, she 
 was married to McKendree D. Norton, who was born 
 in Wadsworth, Medina County, O., March 6, 1836. 
 When he was thirteen years old his father moved to 
 Franklin Township, Portage County. McKendree worked 
 on the farm until the war broke out, in 1861, when he 
 volunteered, and was mustered into service at Columbus 
 as a member of the 9th Ohio Volunteer Artillery. He 
 was in very active service during the entire period of the 
 war, being mustered out of service at Chattanooga, June 
 16, 1865. During the greater part of the time he served 
 as a non-commissioned officer. The only child of Mr. 
 and Mrs. Norton, Mary Jennett Norton, was born 
 January 28, 1874, and died August 20, 1876. She was 
 
n. JAMES 77 
 
 buried in Standing Rock Cemetery. Mr. Norton has 
 passed away from earth; and Mrs. Norton is living in 
 her pleasant home in Kent, a Christian lady, respected 
 and loved by all who know her. 
 
 4. Ann M. Haymaker, fourth child and second 
 daughter of J. D. and M. R. Haymaker, was born May 15, 
 1842. After the usual education in the district school 
 and select school in Kent, she was married, November 28, 
 1861, to Stephen H. Green, who was born October 28, 
 1838, in Franklin township. He possessed a fine farm 
 in the southern part of Streetsboro township, and was 
 described to me as a very cheerful, jovial man, and a 
 successful farmer. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Green have both passed away, Mrs. 
 Green on May 12, 1893, at the age of fifty-one, Mr. 
 Green on October 10, 1901, in his sixty-third year. 
 
 They had five children: 1. Carrie R., 2. Luella E., 
 3. Otis H., 4. Mary A., and 5. Wilbur S. 
 
 (a) Carrie R. Green was born October 17, 1863. She 
 attended first the district school at home, and afterward 
 the Union School in Kent. On May 2, 1883, she was 
 married to Elwood H. Bosworth, who was born in 
 Newberry, Geauga County, O., March 26, 1861. In 
 1866 his father moved to Streetsboro township, Port- 
 age County, to a farm which he had purchased. After 
 Elwood's marriage he took charge of this farm, his 
 father having died. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs, Bosworth have four children: 1. Lorena, 
 2. Anna G., 3. Bernice R., and 4. Lyiman G. 
 
 (a) Lorena Bosworth was born August 1, 1886, 
 attended the district school, was graduated from Ravenna 
 High School in 1904, taught school successfully for three 
 years, and then entered Hiram College, which she was 
 obliged to leave before graduation, on account of the ill- 
 ness of her mother. She is now (1910) at Hiram College 
 again. 
 
78 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 (/8) Anna Grace Bosworth was born April 2, 1889, 
 attended the public school, was graduated from Ravenna 
 High School in 1907, taught school successfully for two 
 years, and then entered Hiram College. She was 
 married, August 10, 1911, to Mr. Vaughn Webb, a 
 graduate of Hiram, and a teacher. 
 
 (y) Bernice Rosetta Bosworth was born November 
 16, 1895, and is now in the high school at Streetsboro 
 Center. 
 
 (8) Lyman Green Bosworth was born October 13, 
 1897, and is attending school at Streetsboro Center. 
 
 One of the young people in this family circle writes: 
 "We still live on the Lyman Bosworth homestead. All 
 intend and will try to live straight-forward Christian 
 lives; and, if the children only follow in the footsteps 
 of their parents, they will be citizens of whom all may 
 well be proud." 
 
 (6) Luella E. Green was born March 27, 1866. The 
 formal part of her education was received in the district 
 school; the real part of it at home. She was married, 
 September 17, 1884, to Oscar G. Selden, who was born 
 June 30, 1863, at Hudson, O. He was reared on a 
 farm, and when seventeen years of age went to Streets- 
 boro Center to learn blacksmithing. Here he carried on 
 this business for some years. He then removed to 
 Akron, O. By industry and integrity Mr. Selden has 
 prospered. He is now engaged in the manufacture of 
 wagons and automobile tops, having a number of men in 
 his employ. He and Mrs. Selden are members of the 
 First Baptist Church, and are actively engaged in 
 Christian work. Mr. Selden is a deacon, and one of 
 the official board of the church. Mrs. Selden^is a mem- 
 ber of the Y. W. C. A. and of the W. C. T. U., as well as 
 of one or two literary clubs. They have two children: 
 Howard G. and Anna M. 
 
 (a) Howard Green Selden was born in Streetsboro, 
 
n. JAMES 79 
 
 February 24, 1886. He attended the public schools in 
 Streetsboro, and the high school in Akron. He then 
 studied in Buchtel Academy, and in Buchtel College. 
 He has devoted much time to the study of art, both in 
 college and under private instructors. 
 
 (^) Anna Marie Selden was born in Streetsboro 
 March 14, 1889. She attended the public schools of 
 Akron, and was graduated from Buchtel Academy in 
 1909. She has had some of the best music teachers in 
 Akron and Cleveland, and has become so proficient that 
 she is now giving part of her time to instruction on 
 the piano. 
 
 (c) Otis H. Green was born August 10, 1870, and took 
 a full course in the public schools of Streetsboro, graduat- 
 ing from the high school. He then farmed with his 
 father for two years. Then he and his brother-in-law, 
 Mr. Bradley, cultivated the farm for three years. On 
 October 4, 1893, he married Rella Burroughs, who was 
 born April 30, 1872. In the spring of 1896 he took pos- 
 session of the farm of one hundred and thirty-three acres 
 which he now owns and cultivates. Mr. and Mrs. 
 Green have three sons: Leonard Stephen, born June 11, 
 1896; Harry Bernard, born February 20, 1898; and 
 Kenneth Burroughs, born January 22, 1900. They 
 are fine, healthy, stirring boys. They attend the Streets- 
 boro Centralized School, and are carried to and fro, each 
 school-day, by one of the township vans. 
 
 (d) Mary A. Green was born in Streetsboro February 
 5, 1874. She attended the district school and the high 
 school in Kent. She then made her home with her sister, 
 Mrs. Bosworth, until her marriage, October 5, 1893, to 
 Ora Dennis Bradley, who was born in Stow, Summit 
 County, O., November 3, 1876. He is a farmer, and 
 resides in Hudson township. He attended the public 
 schools, worked on his father's farm for a time, and then 
 attended and was graduated from Clark's Business Col- 
 
80 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 lege, Erie, Pa. After their marriage he and Mrs. Bradley 
 lived on her father's farm for two years. They then 
 bought a farm in Hudson township, on which they lived 
 until about 1908, when they purchased an adjoining farm 
 on which they now live. For ten years past Mr. Bradley 
 has been a member of the Hudson School Board, acting 
 as president and clerk. 
 
 He attributes his success as a farmer to his early asso- 
 ciation with the farmers' organization — the Grange. 
 Since nine years of age he has attended Grange meetings, 
 and so he has a multitude of friends among the farmers of 
 northern Ohio. He was instrumental in establishing 
 the N. Ohio Milk Producers' Association, and he is one 
 of the directors of the Summit County Farmers' Institute. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Bradley have four children: 1. Paul 
 Green, born October 16, 1894, 2. Norma Annetta, born 
 September 19, 1897, 3. Lemoine Dwight, born May 8, 
 1901, and 4. Leatha Elizabeth, born November 7, 1906. 
 
 Paul is in the Hudson High School, Norma and Lemoine 
 are in the rural school. Mr. and Mrs. Bradley and Paul 
 are members of the Congregational Church. They have 
 a pleasant, happy home. The children are bright and 
 full of promise. As a friend says of them, "They are 
 splendid specimens of American youth." 
 
 (e) Wilbur S. Green was born July 28, 1876. While 
 attending Western Reserve College at Hudson, he was 
 stricken with brain-fever. Death ended his terrible 
 sufferings February 18, 1893, in his seventeenth year. 
 
 5. Arvin Olin Haymaker, fifth child and third son 
 of J. D. and M. R. Haymaker, was born April 5, 1844. 
 He grew up on his father's farm. His education was re- 
 ceived in the district school and at Mount Union College. 
 On April 5, 1866, he married Hattie E. Norton, in 
 Bromfield, O. She was born in Edinburg, Portage 
 County, September 3, 1846. Mr. and Mrs. Haymaker 
 then went to housekeeping on their fine farm, in the 
 
n. JAMES 81 
 
 northern part of Franklin Township, where Mr. Hay- 
 maker still lives. 
 
 Mrs, Haymaker died April 7, 1869, leaving two chil- 
 dren: 1. Charles A., born October 26, 1867, 2. Hattie 
 E., born March 29, 1869, only nine days old when her 
 mother passed away. 
 
 (a) Charles Anson Haymaker attended the district 
 school, passed two years in Kent Union School, and spent 
 several terms at Ohio Wesleyan University, at Delaware. 
 
 (6) Hattie Eliza Haymaker received her education 
 in the district school, at Kent Union School, and at the 
 Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware. 
 
 Mr. Haymaker married again on May 26, 1870. The 
 bride was Harriet Powell, who was born March 14, 
 1843. They were married at her father's home in Colum- 
 biana County, near Alliance, O. Mr. Powell was one 
 of the first settlers in that part of the state. He and Mrs. 
 Powell lived together fifty-eight years, and both passed 
 their fourscore years. Harriet attended the common 
 school and spent several terms at Mt. Union College. 
 She became the mother of four children: 1. Homer A., 
 2. Deborah J., 3. Franklin P., and 4. Abbie R. 
 
 (c) Homer Anthony Haymaker was born August 31, 
 1871. He was graduated from the Kent High School 
 and from the Ohio Wesleyan University at Delaware in 
 1897. He taught for several years, and then established 
 an office in Pittsburg, where he is representing the Mer- 
 riam Publishing House, of Springfield, Mass. On August 
 10, 1907, he married Lotta Carter, of Bellaire, a graduate 
 of Ohio Wesleyan University. 
 
 (d) Deborah J. Haymaker had the same educational 
 advantages as her brother Homer, graduating from 
 Ohio Wesleyan University in 1898. She has been a very 
 capable and successful teacher — for some years past 
 teacher of English and Latin in the Central High School 
 of Pittsburg. 
 
82 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 (e) Franklin P. Haymaker was born May 10, 1875. 
 He enjoyed good advantages in the way of education 
 and training, attending the Ohio Wesleyan University, 
 and is located in Pittsburg, Pa., where he is engaged in 
 manufacturing. 
 
 (/) Abbie Rosetta Haymaker was born October 2, 
 1885, and after the usual home training and educational 
 advantages, she was married, June 27, 1908, to J. Paul 
 Teas, of Salem, O. They have a son, Jean Paul Teas, 
 Jr., born December 10, 1910. Their home is in Harris- 
 burg, Pa., where Mr. Teas is with the McFarland 
 Publicity Company. 
 
 6. Mary R. Haymaker, sixth child and third daughter 
 of J. D. and M. R. Haymaker, was born April 15, 1846. 
 She was not destined to live long; but her short life of 
 twenty years was a beautiful one. Mary was amiable 
 and affectionate, and universally esteemed and loved. 
 On Tuesday, July 24, 1866, she went to visit her sister, 
 Mrs. Stephen Green, and on Friday evening following 
 she passed into the eternal world. Her funeral was 
 largely attended from the same church in Kent, in which 
 she had publicly made profession of her faith in Christ, 
 just four weeks before. 
 
 7. James A. Haymaker, seventh child and fourth son 
 of J. D. and M. R. Haymaker, was born June 21, 1848, 
 and died at Gunnison, Colo., June 14, 1911. He received 
 his education in the district school near Earlville, and at 
 Mt. Union College, where he spent several terms. In 
 January, 1865, when he was between sixteen and seven- 
 teen years of age, he enlisted in the 193d Regiment Ohio 
 Volunteer Infantry and became one of the "boys in 
 blue," ready to fight, or die, if need be, in defense of the 
 Union. After a few months of active service in Virginia, 
 he wax mustered out August 12, 1865. Young Hay- 
 maker then taught school for a number of years. In 
 1871 he located a homestead in Butler County, Kan., 
 
n. JAJMES 83 
 
 and returned to Ohio, where he again engaged in 
 school-teaching. On June 21, 1876, he married in 
 Windham, Portage County, Samantha E. Wilson, who 
 was born July 4, 1851, in Northampton, Summit County. 
 The next spring Mr. Haymaker went with his wife to 
 their Kansas home, where for a few years they were 
 engaged in a heroic struggle with drought, cyclones, 
 grasshoppers, and chinch-bugs. In the spring of 1882 
 we find him, with wife and children, in Gunnison, 
 Col. Like a true man he was ready for any honest 
 work that offered. He worked in a sawmill, at making 
 railroad ties, mining, cooking, smelting, blacksmithing, 
 prospecting, ranching, and finally engaged in mercantile 
 pursuits in Gunnison. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Haymaker have had five children: 1. 
 ZiLBA Maxwell, born in Butler County, Kan., August 
 18, 1877, 2. Sullivan W^ilson, born on same farm Sep- 
 tember 11, 1879, 3. Crete Ellene, born at the same place 
 September 23, 1881, 4. Joel Walter, born in Gunnison, 
 June 13, 1887, and 5. Clara Llewellyn, born in Gun- 
 nison August 16, 1894. 
 
 The dear daughter Crete lived only a little more than 
 eight years. She passed into the eternal world March 30, 
 1890. Remarkably endowed by nature, and exceedingly 
 attractive, she was a great favorite with all. 
 
 In a letter received from Mr. Haymaker, in 1910, he 
 says, "Our present occupation is farming. I and my 
 three sons own eight hundred and eighty acres of land in 
 the Gunnison River Valley. Mrs. Haymaker and myself 
 and our daughter Clara are members of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church. We were members of other churches 
 before we came to Gunnison, but not finding the churches 
 of our choice here, we joined the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, for Christian fellowship and work." That was 
 surely the right thing to do. Mr. Haymaker has served 
 the public as township trustee, as assessor, and for several 
 
84 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 terms as school director. In 1908 he was honored with 
 the nomination for representative in the legislature of 
 the state by the Socialists of Gunnison County. 
 
 8. Clara L. Haymaker, eighth child and fourth 
 daughter of J. D. and M. R. Haymaker, was born August 
 30, 1850. She spent her early life in the usual way, per- 
 forming home duties, enjoying home advantages, and 
 attending the district school. On October 21, 1874, she 
 was married to George B. Green, who was born in 
 Franklin township, November 26, 1851, and died Novem- 
 ber 26, 1902. He was the son of Seneca Green, one of 
 the pioneer settlers of the township. Mr. George Green 
 inherited the farm on which his father had lived and died. 
 There three children were born: Mabel A., James S., 
 and Walter H. There too they experienced that inter- 
 mingling of joy and sorrow which is the common lot of 
 mortals. But their share of trial and sorrow was more 
 than what is common. For in the summer of 1890 the 
 beloved wife and mother became afflicted with a strange 
 and dangerous form of disease. For a long time she 
 endured with Christian patience and heroism the severest 
 pain. Of this she was finally relieved by successful sur- 
 gery. Although it left her a cripple for life, her children 
 and friends are thankful that the life of one so dear to 
 them was preserved. 
 
 (a) Mabel Almira Green was born August 28, 1875. 
 She was graduated from the Kent High School in 1894. 
 She then taught school for five years. On September 6, 
 1899, she was married to John Frank Merkel, of 
 Stow township. He was a native of Minnesota. After 
 their marriage they spent a year in Chicago, where Mr. 
 Merkel was an engineer. They returned to Ohio, and 
 settled on their farm in Stow township. They have 
 two children: Lois Mildred, born August 25, 1900, and 
 George Elliott, born July 29, 1903. 
 
 (6) James Seneca Green was born May 5, 1880. He 
 
n. JAMES 85 
 
 was graduated from the Kent High School ; took a partial 
 course in Buchtel College, and a full course in a business 
 college, in Cleveland. He then entered the establish- 
 ment of Williams Brothers' Milling Company in Kent. 
 He is manager of this concern, which turns out one thou- 
 sand barrels of flour per day. He married Harriet 
 Louise Reed, of Kent, October 1, 1908, and has built 
 a beautiful home on Main Street, which they are now 
 occupying. 
 
 (c) Walter Haymaker Green was born February 26, 
 1889, had a good common school education, and is now 
 (1911) salesman in the boot and shoe department of the 
 Diamond Rubber Works, Akron, O. 
 
 9. An infant, a son, that died before it was named. 
 10. Almira E. Haymaker, tenth child and fifth 
 daughter of the family, was born January 27, 1854. 
 Brought up in the same pleasant home, and fitted for her 
 life-work in the same way with her older sisters, she was 
 married. May 19, 1875, to Theodore H. Kindice. He 
 was born in Ravenna, May 17, 1848. His father owned 
 a farm which the son helped to cultivate, and so he 
 became a farmer. After his marriage Mr. Kindice 
 rented farms for five years. He then purchased one near 
 Earlville, which has been the home of the family ever 
 since. Mr. and Mrs. Kindice have a son, William J. 
 
 (a) William J. Kindice, after securing what education 
 circumstances permitted, married, October 15, 1901, 
 Abbie E. Moore, a daughter of one of the nearest neigh- 
 bors. Two children have been born to Mr. and Mrs, 
 Kindice, Oneta A., born August 10, 1902, and Errol L., 
 born February 14, 1904. 
 
 After his marriage Mr. Kindice tried different vocations, 
 among others steam-shovel work, and firing on the Erie 
 Railway. He finally bought a small farm in 1905. In 
 1908 he was working this farm, and the larger one of his 
 father, the one adjoining the other. When I was in that 
 
86 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 neighborhood in November, 1909, Mr. Kindice was absent 
 from home, working with his steam shovel-plow, in 
 Illinois, for the Carter Construction Company. 
 
 11. Martha Amelia Haymaker, eleventh child and 
 sixth daughter of J. D. and M. R. Haymaker, was born 
 May 20, 1856. Her training and education were the 
 same that her sisters had received, and on Christmas Day, 
 1877, she was married to Maxwell G. Norton, who was 
 born in Franklin township, June 18, 1854. He was 
 brought up on a farm; was then engaged as clerk in a 
 store in Kent, and afterward as traveling salesman for 
 different firms. Mr. and Mrs. Norton had two children: 
 Mary Jennett, born November 16, 1878, who was 
 married on her birthday, in 1898, to John Edward Price. 
 Mr. Price is foreman in the Nicholson File Shop, in Pater- 
 son, N. J., and in that city is the home of Mr. and Mrs. 
 Price; and Claude Haymaker, born January 12, 1881. 
 He attended the public schools of Kent. For five years 
 he was employed in the American Tin Plate Works in 
 New York City. He then traveled two years for the 
 Franco-American Food Company, and is now living in 
 California. 
 
 Mrs. Norton's second husband is Frederick Harry 
 ViCKERS, a machinist in the employ of the Erie Railway 
 Company. He was born in England December 14, 1844. 
 The family came to this country when he was a child. 
 He grew up in Hudson, O. In 1861, when the Union was 
 in peril, and President Lincoln was calling for troops, 
 Harry Vickers, although very young, volunteered, and 
 served, first, for three months, in the 19th Ohio Regiment, 
 and then, during the war, in the 105th Ohio Regiment. 
 He was wounded four times in the battles of Chickamauga, 
 Missionary Ridge, and Lookout Mountain. At one time he 
 was, with his regiment, under a steady fire of the enemy, 
 for two weeks. He was one of the detail that escorted 
 the body of Lincoln from Washington to Cleveland. 
 
II. JAMES 87 
 
 Mr. Vickers has two sons by a former marriage. One 
 is a telegraph operator in Cleveland. The other is in 
 the tinning business in Kent. 
 
 Mrs. Vickers and her daughter, Mrs. Price, are members 
 of the Universalist Church. 
 
 12. Cora E. Haymaker, twelfth child and seventh 
 daughter of J. D. and M. R. Haymaker, was born May 5, 
 1858, and died February 2, 1859. 
 
 13. William J. Haymaker, thirteenth child and sixth 
 son of J. D. and M. R. Haymaker, was born February 2, 
 1860. He was reared on the old home farm where he 
 lived until 1889. He attended the district school, which, 
 with five terms in the Union School at Kent, comprised 
 his school-days. He rented his father's farm, and worked 
 it for eight years. On March 1, 1882, he married Mary 
 L. Olin, daughter of Elon and Ellen Olin, of Streetsboro, 
 this being a second bond of union between the Olin and 
 the Davis-Haymaker families. 
 
 Mr. Haymaker purchased his father's old farm in 1900, 
 and maintained the home there for his mother until her 
 death in 1907. He removed to Ravenna in 1901. He has 
 never taken any active part in politics, nor sought any 
 nomination but one, that of city councilman. That 
 office he held for three years, being president of the 
 Council, and chairman of the Public Service Committee 
 for two years. He was a member of the township school 
 board for fifteen years before moving to Ravenna. He is 
 engaged in no other business than having a general over- 
 sight of his two farms (Mrs. Haymaker having inherited 
 one from her father) and his town properties in Ravenna 
 and Kent. 
 
 On the organization of the Civic League of Ravenna, 
 Mr. Haymaker was elected its first president. He was 
 also a member of the Executive Committee of the Local 
 Option Association of Portage County, which was instru- 
 mental in putting the saloons out of the county. The 
 
88 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 family are now (1911) living in their beautiful home on 
 the farm in Streetsboro, 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Haymaker have two children: 
 
 (a) FredericIc E., born October 15, 1883, was gradu- 
 ated from the high school of Ravenna. He then took a 
 four years' course in the Ohio State University, gradu- 
 ating from the department of agriculture. He then took 
 charge of the old home farm in Franklin Township. 
 
 (6) Elizabeth Olin, born August 2, 1886. She was 
 graduated from the Ravenna High School with first 
 honors, and then took a full course in the W. R. Woman's 
 College, receiving the degree of A.B. She is a teacher 
 in the public schools of Kent. 
 
 14. Abbie May Haymaker, the youngest of the family, 
 being the fourteenth child and eighth daughter of J. D. 
 and M. R. Haymaker, was born November 27, 1863. 
 The district school furnished the greater part of her edu- 
 cation, which was supplemented at the Union School in 
 Kent. On November 23, 1887, the old home was once 
 more the scene of wedding festivities, when the last of 
 this fine family was married to Edmund W. Case. He 
 was born November 1, 1858, in Hudson Township, where 
 he was brought up on his father's farm, until, when 
 sixteen years of age, he went to Hudson, and learned to be 
 a carpenter and joiner. He found employment in Hudson, 
 Cleveland, and Kent, coming to the last place in 1880. 
 Here he was employed for some time in the car shops of 
 the Erie Railway. He then worked at his trade in Kent 
 and vicinity until 1900, when he moved to South Haven, 
 Mich. In 1906 our friends moved to Pasadena, Cal., 
 where they still reside. Their only child, Lona, was born 
 October 15, 1892, in the "old home," where her mother 
 was born. She is attending school in Pasadena. The 
 parents are members of the Universalist Church. 
 
III. WILLIAM 
 
 William Davis, the younger, was the third child of 
 Wilham and Mary Means Davis, and was born April 
 22, 1762, in Tinicum Township, Bucks County, Pa. 
 Soon after the Revolutionary War, that is, in 1784, when 
 the younger William was twelve years old, his father sold 
 his Bucks County farm, and moved to Franklin County, 
 Pa. He purchased a large farm near Strasburg, and 
 lived on it until 1795, when he moved farther West. 
 The son William remained on the farm. Another son, 
 Henry, also remained in Franklin County, his home being 
 at Strasburg. 
 
 On November 23, 1786, William Davis and Sarah 
 Stew^art were married by the Rev. James Grier. They 
 were members of the Rocky Spring Presbyterian Church, 
 and with their family were regular attendants under three 
 successive pastors, viz.: Rev. John Craighead, Rev. 
 Francis Herron, afterward pastor of the First Presby- 
 terian Church of Pittsburg, and Rev. Dr. John McKnight, 
 who had been for many years a pastor in the city of New 
 York. The quaint old brick church, erected in 1794, is 
 still standing. The Scotch-Irish Congress of America, 
 when meeting in Chambersburg, a few years ago, held a 
 religious service out at Rocky Spring. Of this church 
 William Davis, the younger, was an elder for many 
 years. The only time I ever attended church there, so 
 far as I can recollect, was in the summer of 1842. After 
 the service I went into the graveyard to see the graves of 
 my grandparents, which I easily found, marked as they 
 were by appropriate stones. My grandfather died 
 October 6, 1823. That was the "fall of the sickness," 
 which was so often referred to when I was young. My 
 grandmother died April 12, 1825. 
 
 The children of William and Sarah Davis were seven in 
 
90 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 number: 1. William S., 2. Robert, 3. Joseph, 4. Eliza- 
 beth, 5. James, 6. John, 7. Mary. 
 
 A. William Stewart Davis (William the third) born 
 February 19, 1788, grew up on the farm, obtaining such 
 an education as was then possible in rural communities. 
 He was a thoughtful, earnest young man, fond of books 
 and reading, and largely self-educated. When grown 
 up he went to Charabersburg to learn surveying under 
 Thomas Kirby, Esq. On December 29, 1812, my father 
 married Joanna Kirby, the eldest of the four living 
 daughters of Mr. Kirby. She was in her twentieth year, 
 my father being nearly twenty-five. They were married 
 by the Rev. James Walker, of the "Seceder" Church, 
 which was the church of my maternal grandparents. 
 
 Mr. Kirby, my maternal grandfather, was a noted 
 schoolmaster in Chambersburg from 1790 until his death 
 in 1815. The family to which he belonged had come 
 from Wales, and settled in Virginia. There Thomas was 
 born in 1757. When he was twenty-one years of age, 
 and possessed of a good education for that day, he crossed 
 the Potomac, entered Pennsylvania, and engaged in 
 school-teaching on the Warm Spring Road, about five 
 miles west of Chambersburg. Among his pupils was a 
 pretty lass of eleven named Jean Withney. As time 
 wore on, Jean grew more and more attractive, and Thomas 
 fell in love with her. That Cupid was an active assistant 
 in that schoolroom is evident from the fact that the 
 teacher indited to Jean, when she was but thirteen, two 
 love-songs which are still extant, one dated June 20, 1780, 
 the other August 26 of the same year. 
 
 Jean's father, William Withney, and his young bride, 
 Nancy Bryan, were among the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians 
 who came to this country between 1760 and 1765. He 
 located a farm on the Warm Spring Road, a portion of 
 which is now owned by Henry Lenherr. There he lived 
 
WILLIAM STEWART DAVIS 
 
m. WILLIAM 91 
 
 and raised his family. This consisted of Arthur, who 
 married Mary Wise and lived in Hagerstown; Jean, who 
 became the wife of Thomas Kirby; Elizabeth, who mar- 
 ried John Kennan; Agnes, who married William Arm- 
 strong, and lived in Greencastle; and John, who lived and 
 died a bachelor. 
 
 John Kennan was a farm hand employed by William 
 W^ithney. One night Patrick Jack, a neighbor, came 
 over to inquire whether any one was ill, as he heard the 
 whinnying of one of the Withney horses going rapidly to 
 town, and he thought some one must be going for the 
 doctor. Investigation showed that a horse was missing, 
 as well as John Kennan and Elizabeth, one of the daugh- 
 ters of the house. The next morning it appeared that 
 they had gone to town, sought the services of a minister, 
 and returned home husband and wife. The eloping 
 couple were soon forgiven, and, over the customary liba- 
 tion, the matter was amicably settled. 
 
 John and Elizabeth went to the "Back Woods," find- 
 ing their way to what afterward became Belmont County, 
 Ohio. There they battled with rattlesnakes and hard 
 times. Their son William went to the county-seat, St. 
 Clairsville, became a lawyer, a member of Congress, and 
 a Judge of the Supreme Court of Ohio. From the Ken- 
 nans are descended the McPhersons, of Cambridge, and 
 the Underbills and Dunhams of Cincinnati. 
 
 Thomas Kirby married Jean Withney in 1784 and went 
 to Hagerstown, Md. Here were born to them three 
 children, all of whom died young. They then moved to 
 Chambersburg, Pa., where Mr. Kirby found a wider field 
 for the exercise of his scholastic attainments. He opened 
 a school on Queen Street, and soon had as many pupils 
 as he could properly instruct. The young men of Cham- 
 bersburg who wished to go to college were fitted for it 
 by him. Among his pupils was George Chambers, after- 
 ward Judge of the Supreme Court of Pennsylvania. 
 
92 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Mr. Kirby is said to have been the best penman, and to 
 have had the best library in Chambersburg. He was 
 made a Justice of the Peace, and served for a number of 
 years. From 1804 to 1809 he was the County Surveyor. 
 He died in 1815, and Mrs. Kirby followed him in 1835. 
 Their graves are in the Falling Spring Cemetery. 
 
 After their removal to Chambersburg four daughters 
 and one son were born to Mr. and Mrs. Kirby: Joanna 
 in 1793; Jane in 1795; Jemima in 1800; Martha in 1806; 
 and James Ross (named after a noted Pennsylvania 
 educator) in 1809. My father, Wm. S. Davis, married 
 Joanna, December 29, 1812. Jane was married, January 
 22, 1816, to Silas Harry, a stone-mason and builder of 
 the best bridges in the county. He was from Chester 
 County, Pa. In 1830 Jemima became Mrs. John Cree. 
 Mr. Cree was a furniture dealer from Huntingdon County, 
 and one of the most active and useful Christian men in 
 Chambersburg. Martha was married to William Gilmore, 
 from Cumberland County, a merchant-tailor, then a pub- 
 lic official, such as postmaster, sheriff, etc. He was a con- 
 spicuous figure also at the head of the military forces of the 
 county on the annual muster-days in the month of May. 
 
 The four sisters and their brother, who married Rebecca 
 Seibert, remained in Chambersburg; all reared families, 
 and what jolly times we cousins had growing up together! 
 The Kirby sisters were all clever, intelligent, and witty; 
 amiable and hospitable, with plenty of Scotch-Irish 
 humor, full of fun and laughter, making their homes 
 attractive centers of good fellowship, and withal good 
 Christian women, devoted to their Lord and Master and 
 their church. 
 
 William S. Davis was an active, public-spirited and 
 useful citizen. He had the respect and confidence of the 
 people, and did a large amount of business as executor, 
 administrator, trustee, guardian, and the like. He was 
 a Justice of the Peace for many years, and County Sur- 
 
. m. WILLL\M 93 
 
 veyor for several terms. As such, he became familiar 
 with every part of the county, and acquainted with a 
 great many people. He constructed and published an 
 excellent map of Franklin County. At the time of his 
 decease he was cashier of the Chambersburg Savings 
 Bank, of which he was one of the organizers. As an elder 
 of the Falling Spring Presbyterian Church he was highly 
 esteemed and honored. In the prime of life, and in the 
 midst of useful and honorable activities, he lost his life, 
 through an illness brought on by exposure in the dis- 
 charge of his duties as surveyor. He passed away from 
 earth on the morning of May 4, 1837. Although I have 
 not the fine tribute paid to his life and character in the 
 Franklin Repository, I have never forgotten that it began 
 with Pope's line, 
 
 "An honest man's the noblest work of God." 
 
 After the marriage of my father and Joanna Kirby, he 
 taught school for a time in McDowell's schoolhouse, not 
 far from St. Thomas, Franklin County. During the time 
 of their sojourn there, their first child was born — a son 
 named William Vanlear, after his father, and a friend 
 living in that vicinity. 
 
 My mother had very little school education, but she 
 was self-educated. She was very fond of reading, and 
 read the best books available, remembered what she read, 
 and was always interesting in imparting information. 
 WTien she traveled she was a close observer of men and 
 things, became acquainted with people, and had a great 
 amount of information to communicate to her friends on 
 her return. She loved young people, and as she grew 
 older kept in touch with them. After her children had all 
 gone to homes of their own, she generally had with her 
 one or more young friends, who always found delightful 
 companionship in their "aunt" or "grandma" Davis. 
 
 My mother lived in her own home on Queen Street till 
 
94 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 1864 — the year of her death. Chambersburg, being 
 near the border, was subject to raids from Virginia during 
 the Civil War. She was much disturbed by those, and 
 to escape one of them she sought refuge with us in Middle- 
 town. She was mercifully called to her heavenly home 
 just in time to escape the destructive raid by McCaus- 
 land's troops, when the larger and better portion of 
 Chambersburg was burned — my mother's house and its 
 contents with the rest. 
 
 William Stewart and Joanna Davis had nine children, 
 as follows: 1. William V., 2, Jane K., 3. Sarah, 4. Eliza- 
 beth, 5. Martha, 6. Thomas K., 7. Joanna, 8. Robert 
 S., and 9. Mary S. 
 
 1. William Vanlear Davis (William the fourth) was 
 born October 9, 1813. He grew up in Chambersburg, 
 enjoying better educational advantages than his fathers 
 before him. His best teacher, and the one who made 
 him a remarkably fine teacher himself, was the Rev. 
 Samuel Wylie Crawford, a minister of the Reformed 
 Presbyterian Church, who was at that time principal of 
 the Chambersburg Academy, and afterwards a more 
 widely known and eminent teacher in Philadelphia. 
 Vanlear pursued his college course at Washington College, 
 Washington, Pa. On September 9, 1834, he married 
 Catherine Wilson Acheson, of a distinguished Wash- 
 ington family. Although he studied law under Judge 
 Alexander Thomson, of Chambersburg, with such fellow- 
 students as Vice-President Hendricks, and United States 
 Senator John Scott, and had talent enough to have 
 succeeded well in the profession he never practised law, 
 but remained a teacher all his life, first as principal of the 
 Chambersburg Academy, and afterward as principal of 
 the Male High School, in Lancaster, Pa. Here he died 
 February 1, 1874, in the sixty-first year of his age, and 
 was buried in the Lancaster Cemetery. 
 
 n 
 
MRS. A, H. S E N S E N Y WILLIAM STEWART DAVIS 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 H 
 
 L^ .V 
 
 
 J 
 
 12,^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 
 I 
 
 1 f f^^B 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 J 
 
 A. II. S E N S E N Y, M, D. 
 
 WILLIAM V. DAVIS 
 
m. ^\TLLIAJM 95 
 
 The Lancaster Daily Express said: "Our community 
 was thro\sTi into no ordinary gloom by the announcement 
 that IVIr. William V. Davis had breathed his last. . . . 
 The hundreds of boys now grown to manhood in this 
 city who sat under his kind, fatherly instruction during 
 the long years that he occupied the position of principal 
 of the Male High School, could scarcely realize the 
 announcement, for all felt toward him as they would 
 toward a faithful parent. As a teacher it is perhaps not 
 saying too much to assert that he was without a superior 
 in the country. Calm, patient, dignified — gentle, yet 
 firm, he had a most genial and attractive manner, draw- 
 ing all persons to him." A Chambersburg paper said: 
 "For many years he taught with great success and bril- 
 liancy, almost every one of the educated men of this 
 place having been trained under his care. His system 
 was thorough, no scholar being too dull to be brightened, 
 and none too bright to be polished, under his wonderful 
 tuition. The youth that passed from his mastership to 
 the colleges always took high position in these institutions, 
 and it was the common observation of the professors that 
 the pupils of Mr. Davis were more thoroughly grounded 
 and trained than any others that entered their halls. 
 There were no royal roads or short cuts in the paths of 
 knowledge over which he presided. His boys had to 
 know and understand the route as they traveled it, and 
 when they attained this knowledge and understanding 
 they were in possession of them forever. Their course 
 was steady and rapid. We can name men now promi- 
 nent in all the professions who are proud to assign to him 
 the honor of their education. 
 
 An attractive and delightful companion, he was a 
 general favorite. His handsome person, winning smile, 
 and musical voice were gifts bestowed upon few. Well 
 read in classical and modern literature, brilliant as a wit 
 and humorist, he impressed himself upon all who met 
 
90 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 him. Wherever he went he made friends who never 
 forsook him." 
 
 Catharine Acheson Davis, his wife, was a faithful, noble 
 Christian lady, a devoted wife and mother, intelligent 
 and attractive in society. The late Dr. Dundas told me, 
 some years ago, that when he was a student at Washing- 
 ton, he was present at the wedding of Mr. and Mrs. Davis, 
 and he thought he "never in his life saw a handsomer 
 couple standing up to be married." This excellent and 
 beloved lady died at her home in Lancaster December 17, 
 1886, and was buried beside her husband. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis were members of the First Presby- 
 terian Church of Lancaster. 
 
 Their children were eleven in number, viz. : 1. Mary A., 
 2. William, 3. Joanna K., 4. David A., 5. Jane S,, 6. 
 Ellen, 7. Lucy, 8. George, 9. Katharine W., 10. 
 Margaret M., 11. Annie M. 
 
 1. Mary Acheson Davis, born in Chambersburg (as 
 were all the children), was a very sweet and lovable girl, 
 who brightened the home, and was esteemed and loved 
 by all who knew her. She was a teacher in the Lancaster 
 schools, faithful and useful. But she passed into a 
 brighter realm to be with the Lord she loved, November 9, 
 1872. 
 
 2. William Davis, the fifth William, died in infancy. 
 
 3. Joanna Kirby Davis, a bright and promising girl, 
 was not destined to live the long life which all her loving 
 friends hoped might be her lot. She was married in 1873 
 to George Watson of a most estimable family in Cham- 
 bersburg, and died in that place on May 3, 1875. 
 
 4. David Acheson Davis, the second son, named 
 after his maternal grandfather, died in infancy. 
 
 5. Jane Senseny Davis, the third daughter, like all 
 her sisters, had a good education, became a fine Christian 
 young woman, faithful in all her relations and duties. 
 She survived her parents for some years, was home- 
 
ra. WILLIAM 97 
 
 mother and home-maker at the family residence in Lan- 
 caster, where she died November 15, 1897. 
 
 6. Ellen Davis was a very pretty and lovable child, 
 but it pleased God to call her to himself when she was 
 about three years of age. 
 
 7. Lucy Davis, well educated and trained, grew up to 
 a beautiful and attractive womanhood. She was married 
 to Major Adam Cyrus Reinohl of Lancaster. He was 
 a graduate of Franklin and Marshall College, was an 
 oflBcer in the Union Army during the Civil War, and 
 became a prominent citizen of Lancaster, of which city 
 he was the postmaster for some years, while Mrs. Reinohl 
 graced the position which she held in the church and in 
 society. They were members of the First Presbyterian 
 Church. Their children were four in number: 1. Walter 
 A., 2. Mary A., 3. Gertrude L., 4. Albert R. All were 
 born in the home on Duke Street. 
 
 (a) Walter Allen Reinohl was educated in private 
 schools and was graduated with honors from Franklin 
 and Marshall College. He then pursued graduate studies 
 in the University of Minnesota, and read law under the 
 Hon. John P. Rea, of Minneapolis. For eight or more 
 years he has held a fine position in the United States 
 Revenue OflSce, at Pittsburg. 
 
 (6) ]VL\.RY Acheson Reinohl was educated in private 
 schools in Lancaster, and at the Hollidaysburg Female 
 Seminary. She became a charter-member of the Iris 
 Club of Lancaster. On January 31, 1900, she became 
 the wife of Walter Wishart Macfarren, of Pittsburg. 
 They were wedded in the First Presbyterian Church of 
 Lancaster by the pastor, Rev. Dr. James Y. Mitchell. 
 
 Mr. Macfarren was born in Pittsburg, and educated 
 at Pennsylvania State College and at the University of 
 Pittsburg. His profession is that of a mechanical engi- 
 neer. His father was Samuel James Macfarren, and his 
 mother Caroline McClurg. His grandparents on the 
 
98 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 maternal side were William T. McClurg and Mary Eason. 
 His grandfather was born in Pittsburg in 1799. He 
 traveled around the world. His great-grandfather 
 McClurg was a fine old Irish gentleman who came to this 
 country in 1798 the year of the great but unsuccessful 
 Irish rebellion against the British Government. There 
 is a quite romantic story of his escape from the King's 
 soldiers, and safe arrival in America. His foundry, built 
 where the old Garrison foundry now is, was the first 
 foundry built west of the Alleghany Mountains. He 
 made the cannon-balls that were used in Perry's battle 
 with the British on Lake Erie. When Lafayette visited 
 Pittsburg in 1824 William T. McClurg was on the recep- 
 tion committee. 
 
 I am sorry that I have not received a record of the 
 Macfarren side of the house. But one who knew her, 
 says of the grandmother on that side, "She was a very 
 handsome and interesting old lady," so that Walter and 
 Mary are of good stock on both sides, and we expect them 
 to live a noble life, and to rear a family that will be a joy 
 to them, and a blessing to the world. 
 
 Their children are: 1. Dorothy Wood Macfarren, 2. 
 Richard Acheson Macfarren, 3. Gwendolyn Davis 
 Macfarren, 4. Walter Wish art Macfarren. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Macfarren are members of the Shadyside 
 Presbyterian Church, of Pittsburg. 
 
 (c) Gertrude Laughlin Reinohl was educated in 
 the private schools of Lancaster, and "finished" at Miss 
 Marshall's School in Philadelphia. She is a member of 
 the First Presbyterian Church, and is a very agreeable 
 and attractive young lady. 
 
 {d) Albert Riegel Reinohl was educated in the 
 private and public schools of Lancaster, and is a member 
 of the First Presbyterian Church. He has a fine position 
 in the Hamilton Watch Company, of Lancaster, and is 
 an active member of the Y. M. C. A. 
 
m. WILLIAM 99 
 
 8. George Davis, a beautiful and promising child, as 
 I remember him, died in infancy. 
 
 9. KL\THARiNE Wilson Davis from an early age has 
 lived in Washington, D. C. She became a member 
 of the New York Avenue Presbyterian Church in 1875, 
 and, on October 6, 1880, was married to Francis Virgil 
 Walker. An intelligent and cultured lady, Mrs. Walker 
 is the very agreeable mistress of a pleasant home in 
 Washington. 
 
 Mr. Walker, a native of Maine, is chief clerk in the 
 pay office of the Navy Department, at Washington, 
 which position he has held for many years. This tells 
 the story of his integrity, efficiency, and devotion to 
 duty. 
 
 (a) Marcus Acheson Walker, their only child, was 
 born September 24, 1881. He was named after his grand- 
 uncle, the Hon. Marcus Acheson, many years Judge of the 
 United States District Court at Pittsburg. He was pre- 
 pared for college in the public schools of Washington, and 
 was graduated from Lehigh University, Bethlehem, Pa. 
 
 On April 12, 1910, he married, at her home in Wasliing- 
 ton, Harriet Naomi Hoover, a most excellent young 
 lady. They reside at Lansford, Pa., where Mr. Walker 
 is engaged as a mechanical engineer, in the service of the 
 Lehigh Coal and Navigation Company. 
 
 10. IVLoiGARET McKnight Davis, since the death of 
 her sister Jane, has been the faithful and efficient home- 
 maker at the family residence in Lancaster. She is a 
 member of the First Presbyterian Church. 
 
 11. Annie Morrison Davis, the youngest, but not 
 the least stirring and vivacious of the family, lives in 
 Washington, D. C, having a position in the United States 
 Census Bureau. She is a member of the New York 
 Avenue Presbyterian Church, has sterling qualities of 
 head and heart, is good company at all times, and is 
 deserving of great credit for her energy and perseverance. 
 
100 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 2. Jane Kirby Davis, second child of W. S. and J. K. 
 Davis, was born November 21, 1815, She received a 
 good education, and was married, January 16, 1838, to 
 Dr. Abraham Hoover Senseny of Chambersburg. Dr. 
 Senseny died July 17, 1879, in the sixty-eighth year of his 
 age. Mrs. Senseny died in August, 1896, in her eighty- 
 first year. 
 
 Sister Jane was a woman of a quiet but very pleasing 
 manner. She had a superior mind, but the spiritual 
 part of her nature as being the basis of disposition and 
 character, was regarded by her as more important than 
 the intellectual. Her mind was cultivated and stored 
 with knowledge, but her spirituality was predominant. 
 As a daughter, wife, mother, sister, friend, she was a 
 model. She had far more than the ordinary share of 
 aflBiction, in losing six of her children, four of them sons 
 in the prime of their manhood, and a noble husband. 
 
 But no one would have known it from anything in her 
 appearance or manner — such equanimity, such a kindly, 
 cheerful spirit had she attained. In an obituary, which 
 appeared in a Chambersburg paper, it was said: "Mrs. 
 Senseny was a member of the Falling Spring Presbyterian 
 Church, and very active in the work of the congregation. 
 She was happy in possessing the esteem of a large number 
 of friends. Sympathetic and helpful, there are many 
 who remember with warmest gratitude the numerous 
 kindly services she rendered them. . . . She was a woman 
 of brilliant literary parts; an omnivorous reader, and 
 assimilated all she read. She had written many essays 
 and historical articles, which were marked by depth of 
 thought and an ornate style which were thoroughly 
 enjoyed by all who were privileged to hear them. Un- 
 fortunately these were few, for Mrs. Senseny depreciated 
 her talents, and allowed only her very intimate friends to 
 peruse the written pages. Her death is mourned by many." 
 
 Dr. Alfred Nevin's "Men of Mark of Cumberland 
 
m. WILLIAM 101 
 
 Valley" contains a sketch of Dr. A. H. Senseny — a por- 
 tion of which I will give. He was born in Chambersburg 
 August 25, 1811, and received his education in the famous 
 Academy of that town. He was graduated in medicine 
 from the Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, in 1835, 
 and began the active practice of his profession in his 
 native town the same year. He continued to practise 
 uninterruptedly for forty-three years, and won a reputa- 
 tion as wide as the state. His father and grandfather 
 had practised in Chambersburg before him, for a great 
 many years. "We have no doubt that he has had a 
 larger and more varied experience than any other physi- 
 cian who has ever practised in his neighborhood. For 
 more than forty weary years he has labored with scarce 
 a relaxation, practising all the branches of his profession, 
 adding luster to the family name, which for almost one 
 hundred years has been renowned in the medical annals 
 of Franklin County. He was an occasional contributor 
 to the medical journals, was an habitual reader of new 
 medical publications, and somehow found time for the 
 perusal of leading works in literature, for which he had 
 a decided taste. 
 
 " The peculiar characteristics of Dr. Senseny are quick- 
 ness and acuteness of perception, promptness of action, 
 and unwearying energy. With intuition he perceives 
 the nature of a disease, and with great rapidity brings 
 his resources to bear upon its relief. 
 
 "The Doctor is eminently a social personage of strong 
 attachments and prepossessions. In the case of the 
 seriously sick, he is all gentleness and affection, but 
 emphatic and positive to the querulous and inter- 
 meddling. No member of his community is more quoted 
 for racy anecdotes and quaint and pungent sayings. His 
 great reputation fills his rooms with patients, takes him 
 long journeys from home in consultations, and draws 
 numbers of students to his office." 
 
102 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 All business was suspended in Chambersburg on the 
 occasion of Dr. Senseny's funeral, and the whole town 
 and county mourned his death. 
 
 The children of Dr. and Mrs. Senseny were as follows: 
 1. William D., 2. Alexander H,, 3. Benjamin R., 4. 
 Edgar N., 5. Kate E., 6. George M., 7. Alice D., 8. 
 Jeannette. 
 
 1. William Davis Senseny was born November 9, 
 1838. He was educated at the Chambersburg Academy, 
 and was graduated from the Jefferson Medical College, 
 Philadelphia. He was a young man of sweet disposition, 
 noble character, and fine talents, and gave promise of 
 becoming a worthy successor of his father. But in con- 
 sequence of too close application to his studies, and ex- 
 posure on a cold, raw day, to witness the launching of a 
 vessel, after a brief illness he passed away on May 17, 
 1861, a short time after his graduation. 
 
 2. Alexander Hamilton Senseny was born Septem- 
 ber 26, 1840, and died July 17, 1866. From his birth he 
 had a heart trouble which affected his health and activity. 
 But he had a fine mind and profited by such educational 
 advantages as his health permitted. He taught for some 
 time at home, and for a time in Kelso's Academy, at Dan- 
 ville, Pa. He had a talent for journalism, and was a fre- 
 quent contributor to the newspapers. "Aleck" was 
 naturally serious and thoughtful, and being converted at a 
 revival meeting in the United Brethren Church, he 
 united with that denomination and became deeply 
 religious in spirit and thoroughly Christian in his life. 
 
 3. Benjamin Rush Senseny was born December 12, 
 1842, and died March 28, 1880. He was handicapped 
 from early life by hip disease, but notwithstanding this, 
 and consequent lameness, he was one of the strongest and 
 most stirring and venturesome boys in the town. After 
 taking an academical course, he studied medicine under 
 his father. In 1862, at the age of twenty, he went before 
 
III. WILLL\M 103 
 
 a board of army surgeons in Philadelphia, and, passing 
 a creditable examination, was ordered to Cherry Hill 
 Hospital. From that he was transferred to Jefferson 
 Barracks, below St. Louis; then to a hospital in St. Louis. 
 While there he attended lectures in Pope's Medical Col- 
 lege, and was graduated from that institution in 1864. 
 In that year he was ordered to Chambersburg, Pa., to 
 take charge of the hospital there, and he remained at 
 that post till the close of the war. During that time, 
 fifteen hundred soldiers, principally convalescents from 
 the Army of the Potomac, were under his care. On 
 March 22, 1865, he married Rosalie Johnston Murdock, 
 of St. Louis, Mo. He practised medicine in Chambers- 
 burg until 1868, when, broken in health, he went to Cali- 
 fornia. Shortly after his arrival on the Pacific coast, 
 he went to White Pines, Nev. At that place he was 
 appointed president of the Board of Health; and during 
 a terrible epidemic of Asiatic smallpox among the 
 miners of that region, he frequently performed the duties 
 of doctor, minister, and sexton. Returning to Chambers- 
 burg, he spent the latter years of his life in the practice 
 of medicine, and the propagation of bovine virus, in which 
 business he was very enthusiastic. In 1877 he became 
 a member of the Falling Spring Presbyterian Church, 
 under the pastoral care of Dr. Agnew Crawford. 
 
 Dr. Rush Senseny was a talented man, endowed with 
 many fine qualities of head and heart. He was calculated 
 to win the confidence and esteem of people anywhere; 
 but it was shown remarkably during his several years' 
 sojourn among the miners and others in the West. Bold, 
 energetic, enterprising, approachable, affable, and kind- 
 hearted, he was quickly in touch with the wild moun- 
 taineers. They honored him with positions of trust and 
 responsibility. His professional knowledge and skill 
 were constantly sought, and freely and unselfishly 
 given. 
 
104 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 It was his lot, during the closing years of his life on 
 earth, to endure great sufferings. These he bore with 
 calmness and fortitude. Often, when racked with intense 
 pain, he would converse with friends, with a smile upon 
 his face, and in a most animated and affable manner. 
 His self-control was marvelous. 
 
 The crowning beauty of his character was the strong 
 religious conviction and deep and earnest piety which 
 mellowed the last two years of his life. He had set his 
 house in order. Without any fear he heard the approach- 
 ing footsteps of the pale messenger. For the Christian's 
 faith and hope had robbed death of its terrors and illu- 
 minated the darkness of the grave. And so Dr. Rush 
 Senseny was ready to obey the call, and to rise on that 
 glad Easter morning to a brighter and better world. 
 
 When Rosalie Murdock became Mrs. Rush Senseny, 
 she also became a charming addition to Chambersburg 
 society. Possessed of artistic ability, finely educated, 
 and cultured by foreign travel, she was a lady of most 
 winning personality. Her true Southern hospitality 
 made her delightful home an attractive center. She 
 especially endeared herself to a large circle of relatives 
 for whom she kept open house. None knew her but 
 to love her. Her long-afflicted husband enjoyed the 
 companionship and ministrations of a most devoted 
 wife. 
 
 On April 5, 1911, this lovely woman was suddenly 
 called away to join the blessed company assembled in 
 the house of many mansions — a glorious promotion for 
 her — but a sore bereavement to the dear daughter 
 who has thus lost not only a loving mother — but a dear 
 sister and comrade — and to the many friends as well, 
 who feel the departure of Rose Senseny to be a great 
 personal loss. 
 
 (a) Jeannette Latham Senseny, their only child, is a 
 vivacious and lovable young lady, who makes troops of 
 
m. WILLIAM 105 
 
 friends by her good nature and love of fun. She was well 
 educated in the public schools of Chambersburg, and at 
 Wilson College. Exliibiting a marked talent for music, 
 she was given a fine training in that line, studying abroad 
 for a time. She taught vocal and instrumental music 
 at the famous Indian school at Carlisle for several years; 
 also in the South, and is now one of the faculty of music in 
 the well-known and flourishing Wilson College, Chambers- 
 burg, Pa. By way of relaxation from her taxing duties at 
 the college she assists in rendering the home on Market 
 Street an attractive one to visit, and a hard one to leave. 
 "Jeanne," like her mother before her, is an active member 
 of the Falling Spring Church. 
 
 4. Edgar Nevin Senseny was born November 10, 
 1844, and died October 2, 1884. Educated at the Cham- 
 bersburg Academy, he was graduated with high honor 
 from the Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia, in 1870. 
 Returning at once to Chambersburg, he became asso- 
 ciated with his father, and shared with him the very large 
 practice which the latter had. Of fine physique, of an 
 amiable disposition, and pleasing manners; of agreeable 
 conversational powers, having a kind word for every one, 
 and withal being specially adapted to the practice of 
 medicine. Dr. Edgar soon made a host of friends. And 
 so for a few years, being overworked and exposed to all 
 kinds of weather by day and by night, the seeds of disease 
 were sown, that cost him his life. He was the last of a 
 long line of eminent physicians, and passing away at the 
 early age of forty, his death was a sore bereavement to 
 his mother and relatives, and a disappointment and 
 sorrow to the public in general. 
 
 5. EL^TE Elizabeth Senseny was born November 25, 
 1846, and had a good home-training, and education 
 in private schools and in Rosedale Seminary. She 
 was married by her uncle, Rev. T. K. Davis, on Decem- 
 ber 19, 1866, to William M. McKnight of Pittsburg. 
 
106 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Mr. McKnight, born February 19, 1841, was the son of 
 Mr. Joseph McKnight, one of the leading iron and steel 
 men of Pittsburg. His mother was Mary Jane Acheson, 
 a sister of Mrs. Wm. Vanlear Davis. Wm. M. McKjiight 
 was in the war for the Union, and was a member of the 
 famous "Roundhead" regiment. He was discharged 
 from the army, on account of rheumatism contracted in 
 the service. This affected his brain, resulting in nervous 
 prostration and partial paralysis. Notwithstanding this 
 handicap, Mr. McKnight was an active and public- 
 spirited man, and was postmaster of Chambersburg for 
 some years. He died May 30, 1899. 
 
 Mrs. Kate McKiiight is like her mother, which is say- 
 ing a great deal in her praise. Always vivacious, even 
 when sorrows came, she has been like sunshine in the 
 circle of her friends. Whole-souled and generous, she 
 has spent her life in ministering in the home and com- 
 munity. She has been a good home-maker, and has 
 reared a fine family. Her home is on the banks of the 
 Falling Spring, and near the Falling Spring Church, of 
 which she and her daughters are members. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. McKnight have had eight children: 1. 
 Joseph B., 2. Alice S., 3. Edgar S., 4. William A., 5. 
 Elizabeth A., 6. Arthur L., 7. Marcus A., 8. Mary 
 Jane A. 
 
 (a) Joseph B. McKnight was born in Allegheny, Pa., 
 November 10, 1867. He had good advantages of educa- 
 tion in the Chambersburg Academy, and at the Military 
 Academy at West Chester, Pa. He married in New York 
 City, on November 7, 1897, Sarah West Downs, who 
 was born March 8, 1875. They have one child, Marcus 
 Acheson McKnight, who was born September 27, 1899. 
 Mr. McKnight is a machinist in the Navy Yard, Wash- 
 ington, D. C. Mrs. McKnight is a member of the 
 Metropolitan Presbyterian Church, in Washington, of 
 which the Rev. Paul Hickok is pastor. 
 
m. WILLIAM 107 
 
 (6) Alice Senseny McKnight was born at Monti- 
 cello Furnace, Pa., received a good education in Cham- 
 bersburg, and developed a fine artistic taste and talent. 
 She is a lady of unusual versatility and capability, and has 
 for some years been conducting a very popular boarding- 
 house at Bryn Mawr, Pa. Miss McKnight is a member 
 of the Presbji:erian Church. 
 
 (c) Edgar Senseny McKnight was born at Monti- 
 cello Furnace, Pa., December 6, 1871, and was educated 
 at the Chambersburg Academy. He married, October 
 19, 1899, IVIary W. Sipe, who was born at McConnells- 
 burg, Pa., July 4, 1874, and is a member of the United 
 Brethren Church. Their children have been: 1. A son, 
 born October 30, 1901, and died November 4, 1901, 2. 
 Alice Gardner McKnight, born October 28, 1902, 3. 
 Arthur Leighton McKnight, born in Washington, 
 D.C, December 27, 1903. 4. George Sipe McKnight, 
 born in Chambersburg, March 5, 1905. 
 
 (d) William A. McKnight was born at Monticello 
 Furnace, Pa., April 21, 1874. He died of diphtheria at 
 the home of his grandparents, in Chambersburg, May 
 26, 1877, to the great grief of his grandparents and other 
 relatives, who had become strongly attached to this fine 
 little boy. 
 
 (e) Elizabeth Acheson McKnight was born in 
 Chambersburg, and is at home with her mother and 
 younger sister. The two sisters have made a special 
 study of domestic science, in which they have become 
 exceedingly proficient. Elizabeth has also spent a con- 
 siderable time in the Chambersburg Hospital, with a view 
 to fitting herself for the important and humane work of a 
 trained nurse. 
 
 (/) Arthur Leighton McKnight, one of the gentlest 
 and most lovable of boys, was bom February 22, 1883, 
 and died January 30, 1901, at the German Hospital, in 
 Philadelphia, after an operation for appendicitis. 
 
108 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 (g) Marcus Acheson McKnight was born April 22, 
 1886. This was the beloved child who fell into the Fal- 
 ling Spring, flowing through the grounds of the family 
 residence, and was drowned October 8, 1888. 
 
 (h) Mary Jane Acheson McKnight, the youngest of 
 the family, is at home with her mother and sister. Eliza- 
 beth and Mary Jane have excited the admiration of all 
 who know them by their independence and self-reliance 
 and heroic and successful exertions. 
 
 6. George McClelland Senseny, the sixth child of 
 Dr. and Mrs. A. H. Senseny, was born August 8, 1849, 
 and died October 12, 1850. He was named after Dr. 
 Senseny's life-long friend. Dr. Geo. McClelland, of Phila- 
 delphia. 
 
 7. Alice Denny Senseny was born September 29, 
 1851, and had a good home-training, and was educated 
 in private schools. She was married. May 11, 1882, to 
 Mr. John D. Grier, a fine business man of Chambersburg, 
 and an earnest Christian, who died August 10, 1888. 
 On December 18, 1894, Mrs. Grier was married to Mr. 
 A. L. Gardner, of Baltimore, Md. 
 
 Albert Lafayette Gardner was born May 1, 1848, 
 at Springwater, Livingston County, N. Y., in the pic- 
 turesque valley of the Genesee. His parents were 
 Collins and Harriet Watson Gardner. He attended the 
 public schools and academy at Dansville. At sixteen 
 he went to Syracuse, and was graduated from a Com- 
 mercial School, called Ames's Telegraphic Institute. 
 Then began his railroad career, in which he rose rapidly, 
 being first a telegraph operator; then assistant station 
 master; then successively to fine positions on the Michi- 
 gan Central, the Vandalia Line, and the Cumberland 
 Valley Railroad in Pennsylvania, where he became chief 
 train despatcher. In 1881 he went to Baltimore and was 
 train despatcher for nine years on the Western Maryland. 
 He was then elected manager of the Baltimore Car Ser- 
 
ra. WILLIAM 109 
 
 vice Association, which position he has held for twenty 
 years. He has been in active railroad service since 1864, 
 and never left an office without going to a better position. 
 In 1875, while in Chambersburg, he united with the 
 Presbyterian Church. In 1878 he married Mary Grier 
 Reed, a daughter of Wm. G. and Rebecca L. Reed. 
 They had one child, Lindsay Watson, who left the Cham- 
 bersburg Academy in 1898 to assist his father in the rail- 
 road service in Baltimore, which position he still occupies. 
 The first Mrs. Gardner having died some years before, 
 Mr. Gardner married Mrs. Grier in 1894. He is an elder 
 in the Northminster Presbyterian Church, and being a 
 man of sterling qualities of head and heart, his influence, 
 both in business circles and in the church, is great and 
 good. 
 
 Mrs. Gardner has been a blessing every day that she 
 has lived. Of unusual vivacity, good nature, and hos- 
 pitality, she has endeared herself to a large circle of 
 friends. She is a raconteur par excellence, and her stories 
 have lightened and brightened her world, which is one of 
 no small circumference. She is a charming kinswoman, 
 loyal to family connection, faithful in church and mis- 
 sionary work, and is a Christian who is surely laying up 
 treasure for herself in the life to come, for she is faithful, 
 helpful, and uplifting to many in the life that now is. 
 
 8. Jeannette Senseny, the youngest of the family, 
 was born November 4, 1854, and died of scarlet fever 
 March 2, 1861. 
 
 3. Sarah Davis, third child of W. S. and Joanna 
 Davis, was born April 3, 1818, and named after her grand- 
 mother Davis. She departed this life April 23, 1820. 
 
 4. Elizabeth Davis, fourth child of same parents, 
 was born December 17, 1820, and named after her father's 
 sister. She died October 10, 1824. 
 
110 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 5. Martha Davis, fifth child of same parents, was born 
 September 23, 1823, and named after her mother's sister, 
 Mrs. Martha Gilmore. She died May 5, 1825. 
 
 6. Thomas Kirby Davis, sixth child and second son 
 of W. S. and J. K. Davis, was born February 11, 1826. 
 He was a feeble child, and took a full course of the ail- 
 ments to which young America was subject in those days. 
 The family physician thought he would not live to reach 
 manhood. But he has excellent health at the present 
 time, 1911. He was sent to school from a very early 
 age, and so had the misfortune never to have learned 
 how to work. He believes thoroughly in the necessity 
 and advantage of combining manual labor with intellec- 
 tual pursuits. He was fitted for college, by his brother 
 Vanlear, in the Chambersburg Academy, and, as a result, 
 at the age of nineteen he was graduated with high honor 
 from Yale College with the class of 1845. He united 
 with the College Church in 1843, having been persuaded 
 to give himself to Christ by his classmate, Henry Day, 
 afterward an eminent Christian lawyer in New York. 
 For one year after graduation he had charge of the 
 Academy for boys in Bedford, Pa. He entered Princeton 
 Theological Seminary in 1846 and left in 1849. He 
 then taught in the Chambersburg Academy, and at 
 the same time preached at Fayetteville, until he was 
 called to the pastorate of the Bedford Church. His 
 ordination occurred at Newville in 1850, and he was 
 installed at Bedford and Schellsburg that same year. 
 
 On August 14, 1851, he married Mary Hays Proctor, 
 of Carlisle, Pa. Her family was an excellent one. The 
 father was an honored elder of the Second Presbyterian 
 Church. The oldest son, Rev. John O. Proctor, was at 
 that time a pastor in Maryland. The health of Mrs. 
 Davis appearing to decline, and the call for more minis- 
 ters on the Pacific coast being very urgent, Mr. Davis 
 
MRS. THOMAS K I R B Y DAVIS 
 
III. WILLIAM 111 
 
 requested and received a release from his pastoral charge, 
 and went with his wife and son to California, via the 
 Isthmus of Panama. The railroad across the isthmus 
 was quite new, and it required an entire day to make 
 the forty miles from Aspinwall to Panama. He supplied 
 the First Church of San Francisco for a few months, and 
 then preached for a year in Los Angeles. He and two 
 other ministers — a Methodist and a Baptist — who 
 preached at El Monte, twelve miles from the "City of 
 the Angels," were the only Protestant ministers in the 
 southern half of California. The First Presbyterian 
 Church of Los Angeles, worshiping in the public school- 
 house, numbered twelve members. There are now 
 thirty Presbyterian churches in that city, one of them 
 having more than two thousand members. Driven away 
 by a serious disturbance on the part of the natives, 
 which stopped all business, and closed the church and 
 schools, he went to Stockton, where he preached for a 
 year or more. The last Sabbath he spent in California 
 he preached in Sacramento. On Monday morning a 
 committee waited on him, and urged him to take charge 
 of the church in that city. But the health of Mrs. Davis 
 not having been benefited by the California climate, 
 he deemed it his duty to return to the "States." He 
 settled at Middletown, Pa., where the manse which was 
 built for them was beautifully located, with a most pic- 
 turesque view of the Susquehanna and its islands. But 
 malarial troubles for several seasons, and a threatened 
 breakdown, rendered it necessary for him to seek a 
 release from this pastorate. After resting for a year 
 in Pittsburg, he preached in Mansfield, O., and labored 
 in that growing young city between three and four 
 years. He then asked for a release, in order to engage 
 in working for the establishment of the Synod's College 
 at Wooster. WTiile successfully engaged in that work he 
 was tempted to accept a call to the church of Hayes- 
 
112 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 ville, and to the chair of languages in Vermihon 
 Institute, with a view to the education of his growing 
 family. 
 
 While thus engaged, he organized a live and prosperous 
 little church at McKay, which he supplied while he 
 remained in Hayes ville. Being again called into the ser- 
 vice of Wooster University, he moved to Wooster, where 
 he has resided to the present time. For a few years he 
 traveled over the state as fiscal secretary of the Univer- 
 sity. In 1876 he was made one of its Trustees, and 
 secretary of the Board, and also of the Executive Com- 
 mittee. Since 1877 he has been librarian of the Uni- 
 versity. In connection with this work he has served the 
 churches at Mt. Gilead, Loudonville, Perryville, Lexing- 
 ton, and other places. 
 
 Foreseeing the great "falling away" that would in- 
 evitably follow from the substitution in education of 
 human reasoning, in place of faith in the revelation 
 contained in Holy Scripture, he has been very much 
 devoted to helping the good men who were endeavoring 
 to build up in Ohio a college that would be truly and out- 
 and-out Christian. 
 
 He has been a frequent contributor to periodical litera- 
 ture, and in 1880 received the degree of D.D. from Penn- 
 sylvania College at Gettysburg, and from Parsons College 
 at Fairfield, Iowa. 
 
 Mary Proctor Davis had a good education, for her 
 day. Had she enjoyed such advantages as young women 
 now have, at our higher institutions, she would have 
 taken first rank in scholarship. For she had a fine mind. 
 Her piety gave her character, and made her studious; 
 and her natural ability would have enabled her to make 
 the best possible use of her attainments. She would 
 have made a fine teacher and head of a woman's college. 
 She was a Mary Lyon sort of woman. Always feeble 
 in health, and lacking in physical strength, she had such 
 
 1 
 
m. WILLIAM 113 
 
 an indomitable spirit, and so much energy, that she 
 reared a large family with eminent success, and ordered 
 her household with the wisdom of the good woman 
 described in the thirty-first of Proverbs. I have no hesi- 
 tation in saying that but for her faith and prayers, and 
 her good practical common sense, we might have been 
 swamped in the storm and stress of life. 
 
 March 28, 1908, was the coronation day of Mrs. Davis ;^ 
 but her sudden and painless translation from earth to 
 heaven was a sad loss to those for whom she had lived 
 and sacrificed so much. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis had the following children: 1. 
 William S., 2. INIary O., 3. Miriam M., 4. Janet M., 5. 
 John P., 6. Gertrude S., 7. Robert S., 8. Elizabeth R., 
 9. Alice S. 
 
 1. William Stewart Davis (William the sixth), born 
 in Bedford, Pa., pursued his studies in the public schools 
 of Mansfield, O., and at Vermilion Institute. He then 
 spent two or three years in the oflBce of the Ashland 
 Times. He then entered Wooster University, unfor- 
 tunately leaving in his junior year to enter the office of 
 the Cleveland Leader. Wliile thus employed \}e married 
 Cecilia Elizabeth Mercer, of Cleveland. Being called 
 to the office of the Herald and Presbyter, in Cincinnati, 
 conducted by the famous family of the Monforts, Mr. 
 Da\as was an invaluable assistant to them for twenty 
 years. For some years he has been the expert proof- 
 reader in the Standard Publishing House, in Cincinnati. 
 
 For many years Mr. Davis has been an elder in the 
 Presbyterian Church at Madisonville, O. His untiring 
 performance of duty in office, church, and home has 
 developed in him a rare degree of resignation, a strong 
 
 ^ Mrs. Davis was greatly interested in the Missionary Work of the Church, 
 and in the Temperance Reform of our day. Her health was sadly impaired 
 by the active part she took in the Woman's Crusade of 1874, and by her 
 exposure to severe weather in the trying experiences of that memorable winter. 
 
114 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 faith, and a brave, earnest Christian piety, rarely seen 
 amidst the rush of urban activities. 
 
 Mrs. Davis, while never very strong, and often inter- 
 rupted by sickness, has been a good wife and mother. 
 She has raised a fine family, and deserves great credit for 
 her unselfish devotion to her loved ones. She is a mem- 
 ber of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis have had five children: 1. Edith 
 M., 2. Miriam L., 3. William S., 4. Helen S., 5. 
 Rebecca P. 
 
 (a) Edith Mercer Davis was born in Cleveland, was 
 graduated from one of the high schools of Cincinnati, 
 and from Wooster University, with the class of 1901. 
 She taught at Burkeville, Va., and at Taos, N. M. But, 
 her hearing becoming impaired, she was compelled to 
 give up teaching, and to abandon her long-cherished pur- 
 pose of going out as a foreign missionary. She is her 
 father's able assistant in the Standard Publishing 
 House. 
 
 Edith is an earnest Christian worker, as a Sabbath 
 School teacher, missionary speaker, writer for the religious 
 press, etc. She has the talent and piety that would have 
 made her a noble missionary had Providence permitted 
 her to go to the foreign field. 
 
 (6) Miriam Lettie Davis lived only six months. 
 
 (c) William Stewart Davis (William the seventh) 
 was born in Cincinnati, and was graduated from the high 
 school of Madison ville in 1907. He then took a business 
 course in a Commercial College in Cincinnati, and was 
 in the office of the "Big Four" Railway Company long 
 enough to prove himself an energetic and reliable young 
 man. He left this to continue his studies at the Ohio 
 State University, where he is now (1911) making a spe- 
 cialty of forestry, and winning praises from all who know 
 him. He was for some time an assistant in the office of 
 the president of the University; as he was, when at 
 
 1 
 
m. WILLIAM 115 
 
 Winona Lake for a summer, employed as an assistant by 
 the Superintendent. 
 
 (d) Helen Sinclair Davis was born in Cincinnati, 
 and was almost ready to be graduated from the Madison- 
 ville Pligh School when typhoid fever carried ofif this 
 lovely and well-beloved girl, when she had just passed her 
 seventeenth birthday, Helen had early given her heart 
 to the Saviour, and nothing but the assurance that she 
 had entered upon the grand inheritance of the children 
 of God, could have reconciled her parents and numerous 
 friends to losing her companionship. 
 
 (e) Rebecca Proctor Davis was born in Madison- 
 ville, and is now in the high school, where she is winning 
 applause for her fidelity and high standing as a pupil. 
 She is an earnest young Christian, and possesses those 
 traits of character which should distinguish the disciples 
 of the Great Teacher. Rebecca and her brother were 
 both very near unto death at the time of Helen's depart- 
 ure. Their friends all trust that they were preserved for 
 useful and honorable careers. 
 
 2. Mary Officer Davis was born in Bedford, and 
 named after her maternal grandmother. She was a 
 remarkably beautiful and lovable child, and her sudden 
 death, from croup, at Carlisle, Pa., when her parents were 
 en route to California, saddened their journey. She had 
 been with them seventeen months. 
 
 3. Miriam Maud Davis was born in Los Angeles, 
 Cal. She pursued her studies at Vermilion Institute and 
 at Wooster University. From the latter she was gradu- 
 ated with the class of 1879. She became assistant 
 librarian of the University for some years, and since 1888 
 has had charge of the Reference Department in the Public 
 Library of Minneapolis, Minn. Miss Davis, in addition 
 to winning honors in her class at college, for excellence 
 in scholarship, is considered one of the finest reference 
 librarians in the West. She is a member of the W. C. T.U. 
 
116 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 and of the A. L. A., an omnivorous reader, an excellent 
 linguist, and is thoroughly equipped for her profession. 
 
 In the home she was always her mother's devoted 
 helper. She is an ideal daughter, sister, and aunt, if 
 diligence, perseverance, unselfishness, and devotion to 
 those dear to her constitute ideality. 
 
 4. Janet Morris Davis was born in Mechanicsburg, 
 Pa. She attended the public schools and University of 
 Wooster. While pursuing the study of Greek in her 
 Sophomore year, Cupid entered the class-room, and the 
 result was the wedding on September 2, 1878, of James 
 Wallace, the Adjunct-professor of Greek, and Janet 
 Davis. 
 
 In September, 1888, they moved to St. Paul, Minn., 
 Professor Wallace having been called to occupy the chair 
 of Greek in Macalester College. He was ere long called 
 to the presidency of the college, which was overwhelm- 
 ingly in debt. Then began one of the most heroic 
 struggles that ever a college president had, to save the 
 life of a most deserving and useful institution. The 
 times being very unfavorable, it required many years to 
 do it, and it required sacrifices on the part of the president, 
 his family, and the faculty, that but few would have been 
 willing to make. But the plucky descendant of a noble 
 Scotch ancestry came out "on top." The institution 
 was entirely cleared of debt, and Macalester College lives 
 to be an honor and a blessing to the great Northwest. 
 When this object had been attained Dr. Wallace resigned 
 the presidency, and was given leave of absence, for three 
 consecutive years, that he might engage in the congenial 
 and delightful work of teaching in the Bible and Mission- 
 ary Training School under the charge of Dr. W. W. 
 White in New York City. While Dr. Wallace was asked 
 by Dr. White to remain, he returned to Macalester 
 College, being induced so to do by the establishment of 
 a Bible School of which he has charge. The degrees of 
 
DR. JAMES WALLACE 
 
REV. JOHN M, DAVIES 
 
III. WILLIAM 117 
 
 Ph.D. and LL.D. were conferred upon Professor Wallace 
 by his alma mater, Wooster University. 
 
 Mrs. Wallace, had she continued her college course, 
 would undoubtedly have won many honors, for she was 
 highly gifted intellectually, and was possessed of musical 
 and poetical talent. But Providence ordered otherwise, 
 and she has had a life of struggle and self-denial under the 
 circumstances above alluded to. But this has developed 
 a spirituality and strength of character that a more easy 
 and comfortable life would hardly have produced. She 
 has reared a remarkably fine family of sons and daughters, 
 and that is something of which Mary Means, the mother of 
 us all, would highly approve; and who can doubt that she 
 wijl warmly welcome to her heavenly "place," when the 
 time shall come, her bright and saintly descendant, Janet 
 Davis Wallace. 
 
 The children of Dr. and Mrs. Wallace are as follows: 
 1. Miriam G., 2. Helen M., 3. Benjamin B., 4. Robert 
 S., 5. William R. D., 6. Janet M., 7. Miriam W. 
 
 (a) Miriam Gabrielle Wallace, always known and 
 loved as "Gay," was born in Wooster. She was a very 
 interesting and dear child who was taken to her heavenly 
 home March 9, 1887. Even at seven years of age her 
 vivacity justified her name. 
 
 (6) Helen Margaret W^allace was also born in 
 Wooster. A diligent student and well fitted for college, 
 she was graduated from Macalester, with second honor, 
 with the class of 1902. She was librarian for a time at 
 her alma mater, and later attended the Bible Schools 
 in Wooster and New York. She was married by her 
 grandfather, T. K. Davis, assisted by her uncle the Rev. 
 John P. Davis, August 30, 1906, to the Rev. John M. 
 Da vies. He was of good Welsh antecedents, a graduate 
 of Macalester College, and of Princeton Theological 
 Seminary, and pastor for several years of the Presby- 
 terian Church of Grand Rapids, Minn., and is now pastor 
 
118 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 of the Seventh Presbyterian Church of Chicago, 111. 
 Rarely is a young pastor favored with a helper more 
 devoted to her wifely and domestic duties, or one more 
 beloved by his people for her incessant efforts to promote 
 Christian activities among them. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davies have two daughters, Janet 
 Rachel, named for her two grandmothers, born at 
 Grand Rapids, Minn., June 25, 1909, and Helen 
 Dorothy, born August 13, 1911, in Chicago, 111. 
 
 (c) Benjamin Bruce Wallace, born in Wooster, O., 
 won distinction, even as a "Prep," in Wooster Univer- 
 sity. He was graduated from Macalester College, with 
 first honors, in the class of 1902. He was then an in- 
 structor in his alma mater for two years. He won the 
 Rhodes Scholarship for Minnesota, and spent three years 
 in faithful study at Oxford University, England, spending 
 his vacations in study and travel on the Continent. On 
 his return to America he was selected to take charge of 
 the classes of ex-President Scovel, who had been granted 
 leave of absence for a year from Wooster University. 
 Mr. Wallace then spent two years in post-graduate study, 
 having won a fellowship in the University of Wisconsin, 
 where he expects to win the degree of Ph.D. He was 
 then called to be an Instructor in History in Princeton 
 University, which position he still holds in 1911. 
 
 (d) Robert Sinclair Wallace, commonly known as 
 "Robin," was born in Wooster, Ohio. He was graduated 
 from Macalester College in 1908, and then entered the 
 Forestry Department of Yale University. He spent his 
 vacations in the forests of Pennsylvania and Louisiana, 
 taking practical lessons in forestry. Since his graduation 
 in 1910 he has been stationed by the United States Gov- 
 ernment at Albuquerque, N. M., and at Womba, Ark. 
 Robin is a fine young man, with sterling qualities of head 
 and heart, excellent musical abilities, and is a general 
 favorite. We expect much from Robin, for he is emi- 
 
« 
 
 REV. JOHN P. DAVIS 
 
m. WILLIAM 119 
 
 nently practical, and will be a useful man, making "this 
 wilderness here below" brighter and better because of 
 his existence. 
 
 (e) William Roy De Witt Wallace was born in St. 
 Paul, Minn. He was a student at Northfield, Mass., and 
 at Macalester College. He was for a year assistant 
 cashier in his uncle's bank at Monte Vista, Colo. In the 
 fall of 1910, in order to be with a former "chum" at 
 Macalester College, he entered the University of Cali- 
 fornia, at Berkeley. De Witt has fine gifts, excellent 
 principles, is a good writer, and excels in athletics. 
 
 (/) Janet Macalester Wallace was born in St. 
 Paul, and while on a visit at her grandparent's, in Wooster, 
 she became ill and died, much to the grief of the family, 
 for she was a remarkably sweet and winsome child. Her 
 body rests by the side of her sister Gay in Wooster 's 
 beautiful cemetery. 
 
 (g) Miriam Winifred Wallace was "nigh unto 
 death" at the same time with her twin sister Janet. She 
 was mercifully spared to be the joy of her parents and 
 friends. She is now "sweet sixteen." She has studied 
 in Northfield, Mass., and is now attending Macalester 
 College. She is fond of athletic sports, being proficient 
 in basket ball and in swimming, reveling in the water each 
 summer while the family resides on Lake Wappagasset. 
 She has been devoted to the piano since childhood, and 
 her brothers are devoted to her for she is a rarely attract- 
 ive and amiable girl. 
 
 Dr. and Mrs. Wallace and all their children are mem- 
 bers of the Presbyterian Church. Dr. Wallace has been 
 licensed to preach. 
 
 5. John Proctor Davis was born in Middletown, Pa. 
 He was graduated from the Wooster High School, and 
 from the University with the class of 1883, having taken 
 the Latin prize during his course. He was for several 
 years a professor in Biddle University, at Charlotte, N. C. 
 
120 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 He then entered the Western Theological Seminary at 
 Allegheny, and was graduated from the same in 1889. 
 On April 24, 1890, he married Blanche Oudry, of Alle- 
 gheny. He was the very acceptable and useful pastor 
 of the Presbyterian Church of Keene, O., from 1889 to 
 1900. A part of that time he was pastor of the churches 
 of Warsaw and Jefferson, in connection with Keene; and 
 the rest of the time, of Keene and Clark churches. Since 
 1900 he has had charge of churches at Lorain, O., James- 
 town, N. D., Austin, Minn., and at present is supplying 
 the church at Rawlins, Wyo. 
 
 Mr. Davis possesses the gifts and qualities which con- 
 tribute to the acceptability and usefulness of a minister. 
 He is a good presbyter also, and has been honored by his 
 co-presbyters with important official duties. As a 
 preacher, he is able and earnest; as a pastor, attentive, 
 sympathetic, and loved. He is versatile and practical, 
 sings well, and writes verses. He is considered a hand- 
 some man, and is as good as he is handsome. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis had two children — both born at 
 Keene, O. 
 
 Philip Proctor Davis was born February 18, 1891. 
 He is a good-looking young man, of excellent disposition 
 and habits. He has had fine educational advantages, 
 and is now a student in the University of Pittsburg. He 
 is a member of the Presbyterian Church, and is forming 
 a character which will insure him a career of honorable 
 and useful activity among men. 
 
 Arthur Oudry Davis was born April 28, 1896. He 
 is as yet enjoying the advantages of good public schools. 
 He is a bright boy, of sweet disposition, studious, a church- 
 member, and gives promise of becoming a noble man. 
 
 6. Gertrude Sinclair Davis, born in Middletown, 
 Pa., was a beautiful and very dear child. In her second 
 summer, at a time when every child in the family had 
 first the measles, and, immediately after, the whooping- 
 
m. WILLIAM 121 
 
 cough, and the house was like a hospital, little Gertie was 
 the one to succumb to the complication of diseases. 
 
 7. Robert Stewart Davis, born in Mechanicsburg, 
 Pa., and named after his uncle in Pittsburg, a fine, healthy 
 child, lived between ten and eleven months, when sud- 
 denly, by membranous croup,^ the dear Lord took him to 
 a better home on high. 
 
 8. Elizabeth Rebecca Davis was born in Mansfield, 
 O. She received her education in the public schools and 
 University of Wooster. In the latter she received a prize 
 in history. She pursued courses in the fine arts at the 
 Cincinnati School of Design, the Philadelphia School of 
 Design for Women, Cooper Institute, N. Y., where she 
 was graduated with high standing, and the National 
 Academy of Design. She was also graduated at Teachers ' 
 College, Columbia University, N. Y. She received in- 
 struction in manual training at the University of IVIinne- 
 sota, and in the arts and crafts, in Columbus, O. IVIiss 
 Davis taught with great acceptance for several years, 
 privately in Wooster and in New York, and in schools in 
 Texas, IVIissouri, Wisconsin, and Minnesota — her 
 branches not always limited to the fine arts. She be- 
 longed to the Art Students' Club and to the Glee Club 
 of Teachers' College, and was a charter member of the 
 Wooster Art Club, and of the Great Events Club. 
 Being fond of literary work, she is considered a good 
 reader and writer, excelling in letter- writing. 
 
 Her chief characteristics are economy, thrift, wit, and 
 love of nature, art, and architecture. Being versatile, she 
 can adapt herself to circumstances, even when they call 
 her from the studio of an art teacher to remain at home 
 on account of her mother's state of health. Since the 
 death of the latter, in 1908, she has been the capable and 
 efficient home-maker for her father. 
 
 9. Alice Senseny Davis was born at Hayesville, O. 
 She attended the public schools and University of Woos- 
 
122 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 ter, took a course in the Cleveland Summer Library 
 School, and was assistant librarian of the University 
 for many years. Here she gained such a knowledge 
 of the profession, and became so proficient, that she 
 was called to be cataloguer in the Ohio State Library, at 
 Columbus, in 1903, her chief being the Hon. C. B. Gal- 
 breath, one of the best librarians in the country. With 
 such literary advantages, a deep interest in church and 
 missionary work, and the gift of a ready writer and public 
 speaker, she has often appeared before audiences in 
 Columbus and elsewhere. She was a member of the 
 Thursday Club of Wooster for many years, and is a 
 member of the Traveler's Club of Columbus, O. 
 
 Her distinguishing traits of character are devotion to 
 duty, and to her friends, kindness of heart, unselfish 
 generosity, and the ability to make herself so agreeable 
 wherever she goes, that she reminds one of Mrs. Brown- 
 ing's "Kate." 
 
 7. Joanna Kirby Davis was born August 3, 1828. 
 She died of scarlet fever, while yet a child. She and her 
 brother Thomas were very ill of the dread disease at the 
 same time. One was taken and the other left. 
 
 8. Robert Stewart Davis was born in Chambers- 
 burg April 8, 1831. He received his education in the 
 Chambersburg Academy. In 1849 he traveled by stage 
 over the old "turn pike" to Pittsburg, where he entered 
 the bookstore of Johnston and Stockton. He united by 
 letter with the First Presbyterian Church, of which Dr. 
 Francis Herron was the pastor. On May 10, 1855, he 
 was married, by his brother, T. K. Davis, to Clarissa 
 Faires Fulton, of a good old Scotch-Irish Presbyterian 
 family. For more than fifty years he has been well 
 known and highly esteemed in Pittsburg as a leading 
 bookseller; and as an elder of the First Presbyterian 
 
ROBERT S. DAVIS 
 
1i 
 
m. WILLIAM 123 
 
 Church from 1862 to the present time. He was treas- 
 urer and secretary of the Board of Trustees of his church 
 for forty-nine years. He was at one time president of 
 the Pittsburg Bible Society, and has been for thirty-five 
 years a member of the Freedmen's Board of the Pres- 
 byterian Church. Being a member of the Board of 
 Trustees of Biddle University, it has been his custom for 
 many years to make an annual visit to that college, and 
 other schools located near it. 
 
 In 1867 during the first Paris Exposition he visited 
 Paris, where he saw the Emperor and the beautiful 
 Empress Eugenie, King William the First, of Prussia, and 
 the Sultan of Turkey. 
 
 He is a great friend of Home and Foreign Missions, 
 having visited some of the stations in China and Japan 
 in 1888, making the long trip home in company with his 
 daughter, Annie K. Davis, who was returning on fur- 
 lough. In 1896 he attended as a delegate the Pan-Pres- 
 byterian Council, held in Glasgow, Scotland. Before his 
 return he spent a week in picturesque Norway, and vis- 
 ited London, where he saw Queen Victoria and the bridal 
 party of Princess Maud at Buckingham Palace. 
 
 Mr. Davis makes and keeps a host of friends. He is a 
 welcome guest wherever he goes, and he loves to travel. 
 He is an upright citizen, a loyal friend, a good host, and 
 altogether a fine character. 
 
 Mrs. Clara Fulton Davis was a most excellent 
 woman, of superior character, one who commanded the 
 respect and love of all around her, by the quiet, gentle, 
 winning way in which she performed the duties of wife, 
 mother, home-maker, and Christian worker. As she 
 advanced in years she grew in grace; and when, on a 
 lovely day in June, 1907, she quietly, sweetly "slipped 
 awa'" into scenes of eternal beauty and joy, there was 
 a void in her family and large circle of friends which has 
 been keenly felt. 
 
124 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis had six children, all born in Pitts- 
 burg: 1. Joanna K., 2. Alice D., 3. Henry F., 4. William 
 S., 5. Robert S., 6. Mary H. 
 
 1. Joanna, or "Annie" Kirby Davis was born June 
 24, 1856. She was educated at the Pennsylvania College 
 for Women, and early in life became a member of the 
 church. Possessing a spirit of Christian devotion, inher- 
 ited from both parents, she offered herself as a missionary 
 teacher to the Presbyterian Board, was accepted and 
 sent to Japan in 1880. There for eighteen years she 
 taught in the Bancho School for Girls, in Tokio, of which 
 Mrs. Maria T. True was principal. She was greatly 
 loved and appreciated by teachers and pupils for her 
 gentle spirit and eflScient work. During all those years 
 she was at home to rest but once; and then she was not 
 idle. Her services were in great demand among the 
 missionary societies of the church for making addresses 
 and infusing the missionary spirit into the women at 
 home. Miss Davis reluctantly retired from the work in 
 1897, the declining health of her mother requiring her 
 presence in the home. Here her zeal is none the less 
 active though on the Home instead of the Foreign field. 
 In serving on the Board of the Christian Home for Women, 
 in Pittsburg, in her church work, and untiring devotion 
 to the welfare of the family and many visiting friends, 
 she proves her self-sacrificing worth as daughter, sister, 
 kinswoman, and friend. 
 
 2. Alice Denny Davis was born April 11, 1858, and 
 was named after her father's Sabbath School teacher in 
 Chambersburg. She was educated in the public schools 
 of Pittsburg, and at the University of Wooster. With 
 her aunt. Miss Elizabeth Fulton, she is conducting a very 
 popular boarding-house at Brushton, in the east end of 
 Pittsburg. 
 
 In Miss Davis are combined many sterling qualities. 
 She possesses so sweet and amiable a disposition as to 
 
m. WILLL\M 125 
 
 endear herself to all who know her. She has remarkable 
 versatility, being decidedly practical and very capable, 
 doing well whatever her hands find to do. She is mis- 
 tress of the domestic arts, and proficient in embroidery, 
 china painting, and music. 
 
 3. Henry Fulton Davis, better known among his 
 friends as "Harry," was born December 13, 1859. After 
 a course in the public schools, he entered the University 
 of Pittsburg in 1875. He left it at the end of his junior 
 year, entered his father's bookstore, and has been in the 
 book business ever since, having complete charge since 
 his father's partial retirement. 
 
 Mr. Davis must have a good deal of the military spirit, 
 inherited from his revolutionary^ ancestors, on both sides 
 of the house. In 1880 he enlisted in Company G, 18th 
 Regiment, National Guards, Pennsylvania. During the 
 six years following he served as private, corporal, sergeant, 
 second lieutenant, first lieutenant, and captain. He was 
 regimental adjutant, under Colonel Norman. 
 
 During the riot at Mt. Pleasant, in 1891, he served with 
 the regiment. In the great strike and riots at Homestead, 
 in 1892, he served for six weeks. In 1896 he was placed 
 on the retired list, at his own request, having served with 
 the 18th Regiment for more than fifteen years. 
 
 At the opening of the Spanish War he wrote to the 
 governor of the state, asking that he might be transferred 
 from the retired to the active list; and he spent some 
 weeks at Chickamauga and Tampa, having a pass from 
 the Secretary of War, which was good on all transports, 
 etc. The 18th Regiment was to be increased from an 
 8-company to a 12-company regiment, and, owing to the 
 friendship of Colonel Smith, Mr. Davis was to recruit 
 and command one of the companies. Blit before the 
 order was issued, peace was declared and the regiments 
 were sent home. It was a great disappointment to Mr. 
 Davis not to get into active service during the Spanish 
 
126 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 War; but he has the satisfaction of knowing that if the 
 war had lasted a Httle longer, he would have been called 
 into service. 
 
 In 1903, during the riots in the anthracite coal district, 
 he was again transferred to the active list, and served 
 with the 18th Regiment, as quartermaster, during that 
 term of duty. 
 
 In 1904 he was elected secretary of the American 
 Booksellers' Association, and served in that capacity for 
 four years. 
 
 In 1906 he was elected commander of the Veteran 
 Corps of the 18th Regiment, and served as such for two 
 years. 
 
 Mr. Davis has always been deeply interested in polit- 
 ical reform as well as in military affairs. He handles the 
 pen of a ready writer, and has, from time to time, pub- 
 lished articles calculated to promote the public welfare. 
 
 He married Emma Hall, of an excellent family in Baden, 
 Pa., April 12, 1888. Her father's family came to the 
 neighborhood of Pittsburg from Baltimore, Md. Her 
 mother was a Miss Ewing, of Washington, Pa. Mrs. 
 Emma Davis is an admirable wife and mother, and being 
 a Methodist, and her husband a Presbyterian, the com- 
 bination is a good one. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis have three children: 1. Clara 
 Fulton Davis, named for her grandmother, is a bright 
 and attractive girl, with a remarkably sweet disposition 
 and winning ways. 2. Margaret Hall Davis resembles 
 her mother's side of the house, and is full of life and fun, 
 inherited from her vivacious mother. She is a busy 
 schoolgirl. 3. Henry Fulton Davis, Jr., is a fine boy, 
 who, we hope, will grow to be a leading citizen of Pitts- 
 burg, if he combines the steadiness of his grandfather 
 Davis with the versatile talents of his father. 
 
 4. Robert Stewart Davis, Jr., was born January 8, 
 1864. He was educated in the public schools of Pitts- 
 
ni. WILLIAM 127 
 
 burg and Allegheny. When fifteen years of age he 
 accepted employment as messenger boy in the general 
 freight office of the Pittsburg and Lake Erie Railroad in 
 Pittsburg. He was advanced through various depart- 
 ments to the position of voucher clerk. In 1884 he 
 became contracting clerk for the same company, with 
 headquarters in Pittsburg. He was thus engaged until, 
 in 1886, he was offered the same position with the St. 
 Louis, Arkansas, and Texas Railroad. In 1888 this com- 
 pany sent him to Cincinnati as their general agent. In 
 1891 they sent him to St. Louis as assistant general freight 
 agent. In 1893 he was appointed general freight agent, 
 and served until April 1, 1901. He then severed his 
 connection with this company, and with his family went 
 to Pittsburg and engaged in the book business with his 
 father and brother. But in the latter part of 1902 he 
 accepted service with the St. Louis and San Francisco 
 Railroad. In June, 1903, Mr. R. A. Long, president of 
 the Long-Bell Lumber Company and Associated Interests 
 at Kansas City, Mo., proffered Mr. Davis the position of 
 traffic manager of the company. This is about the largest 
 lumber company in the country. They owned about one 
 hundred and sixty miles of railroad. In 1905 the rail- 
 road interests were divorced from the lumber interests, 
 and Mr. Davis was appointed traffic manager of the rail- 
 road above mentioned, which position he still occupies. 
 
 On April 8, 1891, he married Eleanor Curd Elliott, 
 of Lexington, Ky. She was the daughter of James Mad- 
 ison and Julia Le Grand Elliott. Mr. Elliott was the 
 largest dry -goods merchant in Lexington. His father 
 came to this country from Scotland, and settled in Vir- 
 ginia. Mrs. Davis's grandmother was Mary Morton, 
 who was a daughter of William Morton, at one time the 
 largest land-owner in Kentucky. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis have three children: 1. Eleanor 
 Elliott Davis, born January 8, 1892; 2. Robert Stewart 
 
128 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Davis, Jr., born February 12, 1896, 3. Julia Le Grand 
 Davis, born August 9, 1897. They were all born in the 
 city of St. Louis. 
 
 Mr. Davis still holds his membership in the First 
 Presbyterian Church of Pittsburg, but he attends the 
 Independence Boulevard Christian Church and Bible 
 School in Kansas City. Mrs. Davis and her daughter 
 Eleanor are members of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church. 
 
 5. Mary Hartley Davis, the youngest of the family, 
 was named after her maternal grandmother. She was 
 educated in the public schools of Pittsburg and Allegheny, 
 and was graduated from the College for Women at Paines- 
 ville, O. She is a member of the First Presbyterian 
 Church of Pittsburg, and is helping to make the hospi- 
 table home on Atlantic Avenue pleasant for her father, 
 and for the many who visit it. 
 
 9. Mary Stewart Davis, the youngest of the family 
 of W. S. and Joanna Davis, was born April 19, 1834. 
 While a healthy and promising babe, she was "carried 
 off" in about a year, April 15, 1835, by one of the many 
 children's diseases, which, in those days, were so destruc- 
 tive of young life. 
 
 B. Robert Davis, second child of William and Sarah 
 Davis, was born on the farm in Franklin County, July 1, 
 1790. He spent some years in managing a part of the old 
 home farm, which he had purchased. Disposing of this, 
 he went into mercantile business in Shippensburg. He 
 married Hannah Jameson May 3, 1821, the Rev. John 
 Moody, pastor at Middle Spring, officiating. In the 
 spring of 1837 he moved with his family, his brother 
 James, and their sisters, Elizabeth and Mary, to Ohio. 
 They engaged in mercantile business for a year in Steuben- 
 ville, and then moved on — Robert to Brookfield, Stark 
 
ROBERT DAVIS 
 
I 
 
ni. WILLIAM 129 
 
 County, O., James and his sisters to West Lebanon, 
 Wayne County, 0. 
 
 Uncle Robert lived to a good old age. He died in 
 Bucyrus, O., at the home of his daughter, Mrs. Dr. Ful- 
 ton, November 11, 1884, in his ninety-fifth year. Mrs. 
 Davis had preceded him to the better world more than 
 twelve years before, having died in the same home August 
 29, 1872. 
 
 They were both good Christian people — members of 
 the Presbyterian Church — and raised a fine family of 
 four daughters. 
 
 Uncle Robert told me the last time I saw him in 
 Bucyrus that he had seen General Washington, when he 
 was a lad four years old. One day, in 1794, his "grand- 
 pap" Davis (William, the elder) said to him, "Bub, 
 would you like to see General Washington.'^" "Bub," 
 of course, would like to see him. They walked across 
 the fields to the "Three Mountain Road," which runs 
 from Shippensburg westward through Strasburg. This 
 was the road which President Washington traveled in 
 returning to the East from Bedford. That was as far 
 west as it was necessary for him to go, the Whisky Insur- 
 rection in western Pennsylvania being about at an end 
 when he reached that point. 
 
 On the appearance of the President and his party 
 moving eastward, "Grandpap" lifted little "Bub" and 
 seated him on the upper rail of the fence, while he him- 
 self stood leaning against it. As the travelers approached, 
 "Grandpap," who had often seen Washington during the 
 Jersey campaign, said to "Bub," as he pointed to one of 
 the men, "Look now! that's the President of the United 
 States! Remember that you have seen General Wash- 
 ington!" 
 
 The children of Robert and Hannah J. Davis were five 
 in number: 1. Sarah J., 2. Elizabeth A., 3. Margaret 
 B., 4. Mary S., 5. Isabel. 
 
130 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 1. Sarah Jane Davis was born January 14, 1822, and 
 died December 21, 1891. At the age of fifteen she went 
 with her parents to Ohio. On June 29, 1846, she was 
 married to the Rev. Philo M. Semple, pastor of the 
 Presbyterian churches of Mt. Eaton and Berhn, to whom 
 she was ever a faithful and efiBcient helpmeet. I will 
 quote what was said of Mrs. Semple in an obituary notice, 
 as it describes the kind of women so many of the de- 
 scendants of Mary Means have been: "Hers was a life 
 full of energy and purpose; a life which knew no weari- 
 ness where the welfare of those she loved was concerned. 
 She was an unselfish wife and mother, giving the best of 
 her time and energy and care to her own. But though 
 her sympathies lingered about her own hearthstone, they 
 did not rest there. She was kind and thoughtful of the 
 comfort of those with whom she came in contact, taking 
 an intelligent interest in all the questions and reforms of 
 the day, ready to lend a helping hand to every good cause. 
 She was an earnest Christian, a member of the Pres- 
 byterian Church, regular in attendance upon religious 
 services, an active member of the Women's Missionary 
 Society, prompt in obedience to whatever the Master 
 called her to do. It was with her, as with all God's ser- 
 vants, the active service was prompted by a strong faith. 
 She lived in the strong sunlight of God's presence, and 
 those who mourn her death have faith to believe that in 
 the sunlight of that presence she is now and shall be 
 evermore." 
 
 Mr. Semple was a son of the Rev. Samuel Semple, 
 pastor of the Presbyterian Church of Newcastle, Pa. He 
 was one of ten children, and was born July 7, 1810. He 
 was graduated from Jefferson College, Canonsburg, Pa., 
 in 1837, and from the Western Theological Seminary at 
 Allegheny, Pa., in 1840. After leaving the Seminary he 
 started West on horseback, with a view to becoming a 
 home missionarv in the "Far West," i.e., in Illinois, which 
 
REV. P. M. SEMPLE 
 
REV. W. M. POCOCK, D.D. 
 
m. WILLIAM 131 
 
 was still only a partially settled territory. Stopping to 
 see an uncle, who lived at Apple Creek in Wayne County, 
 O., he learned that Mt. Eaton and Berlin churches were 
 vacant and anxious to obtain a good minister. A visit 
 to them resulted in his remaining in Ohio, and serving 
 those churches as their pastor for sixteen years, and 
 Dalton Church for the twelve following years. He spent 
 his declining years in Wooster, where he died, December 
 26, 1891, only five days after the decease of Mrs. Semple. 
 He was in his eighty-second year. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Semple had two children: Eugene P. 
 and Laura A. 
 
 1. Eugene Payson Semple was born in Berlin, O. 
 April 25, 1850. He spent several years at Vermilion 
 Institute, Hayesville, O., preparing for college, then 
 entered Wooster University at its opening as a sopho- 
 more, and was graduated with the class of 1873. He 
 then taught at Fredericksburg for two years. He was 
 graduated from the Union Theological Seminary, New 
 York, in 1878. He was licensed to preach by the Wooster 
 Presbytery, and spent two or three years in Kansas, 
 preaching to a charge consisting of three churches — Sil- 
 ver Lake, Kingsville, and Rossville. He then became 
 one of the professors in Biddle University, at Charlotte, 
 N. C, and continued in that work for eleven years. From 
 this he proceeded to Poland, O., where he had charge of 
 the Poland Academy for three years. On May 8, 1895, 
 he married Mrs. Cynthia May of Poland. After this, 
 having never been ordained to the work of the ministry, 
 he entered upon a business life. His home is in Poland, O. 
 IVIrs. Semple is an intelligent and excellent Christian 
 lady, who was gladly welcomed into the family circle. 
 
 2. Laura Anna Semple was born in Berlin, O., July 
 8, 1852. She was graduated from W^ooster University, 
 with the class of 1875. On September 13, 1877, she was 
 married to the Rev. William M, Pocock, a graduate of 
 
132 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Wooster, of the class of 1874. Mr. Pocock prepared for 
 college at Vermilion Institute, Hayesville, O., where his 
 mother, with her family, resided. He is a man of digni- 
 fied and fine appearance, and an able and earnest preacher. 
 He has done effective ministerial work in Kansas, Mis- 
 souri, and Ohio. He is now pastor of the Presbyterian 
 Church of Blissfield, Mich., and received the degree of 
 D.D. from his alma mater in 1911. Mrs. Pocock is a 
 sweet woman, well fitted by natural disposition and by 
 sincere and earnest piety, to be a useful and beloved 
 "mistress of the manse." 
 
 Dr. and Mrs. Pocock have had six children: 1. Winn 
 S., 2. Edna W., 3. Paul C, 4. Eugene W., 5. Helen E., 
 
 6. ZiLLAH E. 
 
 (a) Winn Semple Pocock was born July 12, 1878, and 
 died January 26, 1881. 
 
 (6) Edna Winona Pocock was born August 23, 1880. 
 She attended school at Mansfield, O., two years, and also 
 studied privately. She then spent two years in Wooster 
 University; then one year in the Conservatory of Music, 
 of the same institution. She then devoted two years to 
 music at Delaware, O. On August 16, 1905, she was 
 married to the Rev. Homer B. Henderson, who was 
 born at Iberia, O., December 2, 1879. He was graduated 
 from Cedarville College in 1902, and from Xenia Theo- 
 logical Seminary in 1905. His first charge was that of 
 the United Presbyterian Church of Uniontown, Belmont 
 County, O., from 1905-08. From that charge he was 
 transferred to the pastorate of the Wagner Place United 
 Presbyterian Church, St. Louis, Mo. He has recently 
 accepted a call from the First United Presbyterian Church 
 of Detroit, Mich., and has moved with his family to 
 that city. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Henderson have had two children: 
 
 Thomas Clark Henderson, born June 17, 1906, died 
 October 19, 1906. 
 
/ 
 
 REV, HOMER B. HENDERSON 
 
in. WILLIAM 133 
 
 John Homer Henderson was born October 3, 1909. 
 
 (c) Paul Curtis Pocock was born September 23, 
 1882. He was graduated from the Ohio State Univer- 
 sity in mechanical engineering; and became sales agent 
 for the Hydraulic-Press Manufacturing Company of Mt. 
 Gilead, O., and is now sales agent for the same company 
 in New York City. He is a member of the Presbyterian 
 Church, and is not only a very capable, but an upright 
 and conscientious young man. 
 
 (d) Eugene William Pocock was born July 24, 1887. 
 He was graduated from Wooster University with the 
 class of 1911, and is a candidate for the ministry in the 
 Presbyterian Church. He gives promise of becoming an 
 excellent and eflScient minister. He is spending this year 
 as Y.M.C.A. Secretary at Hershey, Pa. 
 
 (e) Helen Elizabeth Pocock was born June 23, 
 1890. She is a graduate of the high school at Seven 
 Mile, O.; also of the County Normal School, located at 
 Blissfield, Mich. She is teaching now; but hopes to 
 continue her studies at Wooster University. Helen is a 
 girl full of life and fun; and at the same time a sincere 
 and earnest Christian. 
 
 (/) Zillah Ernestine Pocock was born January 11, 
 1898. She is at home — a school girl who "has always 
 made an exceptionally good record." 
 
 None of the young people in this family were more 
 than ten years of age, some of them being younger, when 
 they became communicants in the church. This the 
 parents regard as a special blessing in their family life. 
 
 2. Elizabeth Ann Davis was born September 8, 1823, 
 and died February 13, 1906. She was reared in a good 
 home, and had the advantages of an ordinary school 
 education. On October 24, 1844, she was married to 
 Cochran Fulton, M.D., near Brookfield, Stark 
 County, O. 
 
134 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Dr. Fulton was born in Westmoreland County, Pa., 
 February 22, 1818, and died May 9, 1893. Both Dr. and 
 Mrs. Fulton were members of the Presbyterian Church. 
 Soon after their marriage they moved to Bueyrus, where 
 they spent the remainder of their lives, Dr. Fulton prac- 
 tising medicine, and having an interest in the drug busi- 
 ness, which was carried on by his son. The doctor was 
 an ardent Democrat, and quite prominent in the affairs 
 of the city and county. t 
 
 Mrs. Fulton was a first-rate housekeeper; she was 
 much interested in religion and the Church; she had a 
 warm heart, and was kind and hospitable, taking great 
 pleasure in welcoming her friends to her pleasant 
 home. 
 
 Dr. and Mrs. Fulton had two children: Anna Z. and 
 Melancthon D. 
 
 1. Anna Zillah Fulton was born near Massillon, O., 
 August 5, 1845. In her infancy Dr. Fulton came to 
 Bueyrus with his family, and here she grew to woman- 
 hood. On September 11, 1866, she was united in mar- 
 riage with the Rev. A. S. Milholland, who had been 
 pastor of the Presbyterian Church of Bueyrus for two 
 years during the war, this being his first pastorate. In 
 1880 he accepted the pastorate at Uniontown, Pa., and 
 that city has ever since been their home. 
 
 From childhood Mrs. Milholland was a faithful and 
 consistent member of the Presbyterian Church, a humble 
 and useful follower of the lowly Nazarene. 
 
 In her early life the purity and sweetness of her char- 
 acter endeared her to a host of friends in Bueyrus, and 
 in her husband's field of labor. She was his true helpmeet, 
 winning the respect and love of those among whom her 
 life was spent. Her charity was broad, and her heart 
 overflowed with kindness and generosity. Her disposi- 
 tion was sunny, and her manner winning. Her faith was 
 simple, assured, and childlike. She did, without question 
 
 I 
 
REV. A. S. MILHOLLAND, D.D. 
 
III. WILLIAM 135 
 
 or complaint, the work that came to her hand. Her 
 labors are ended. No longer does she "see through a 
 glass darkly, but face to face," and "knows even as she 
 is known," and for her "death is swallowed up in 
 victory." 
 
 Alexander Small Milholland was born in Chan- 
 dlersville, O., and was graduated from Muskingum College, 
 O., in 1860, and from the Western Theological Seminary, 
 at Allegheny, in 1863. He was licensed to preach by the 
 Presbytery of Zanesville, May 8, 1862; and ordained to 
 the Gospel ministry by the Presbytery of Marion in 1864. 
 He was pastor of the Presbyterian Church of Bucyrus, 
 1864-66. He was then pastor of the Presbyterian Church 
 of Millersburg, O., 1866-77. He was pastor-elect at 
 Brownsville, Pa., for two years, when he accepted a call 
 to the First Presbyterian Church of Uniontown, Pa.^ 
 where he was a faithful and successful pastor from May 
 1, 1880, to October 10, 1906. 
 
 Mr. JVIilholland, while pastor at Millersburg, was elected 
 superintendent of schools, and acted in that capacity for 
 three years. He received the honorary degree of D.D. 
 from the University of Wooster in 1885. He was pastor 
 emeritus of the church at Uniontown just one year, when 
 his death occurred suddenly, October 10, 1906, at the age 
 of sixty-four years. He was buried by the side of his 
 beloved wife in Oakwood Cemeterj^ at Bucyrus. 
 
 2. Melancthon Delnar Fulton was born in Bucyrus, 
 December 28, 1847. On June 2, 1871, he married Addie 
 Keplinger of Bucyrus. His business was that of a 
 druggist. He died at his residence, on North Walnut 
 Street, December 27, 1889, and was buried in Oakwood 
 Cemetery. His widow died February 13, 1904, and was 
 buried by his side. 
 
 3. Margaret Baird Davis was born December 20, 
 1825, and died in March, 1829. 
 
136 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 4. Mary Stewart Davis was born in Shippensburg, 
 Pa., November 15, 1828. On October 2, 1851, she was 
 married to Rufus Kirk, in Stark County, O. She died 
 at their home in Lamed, Kan., October 12, 1897. She 
 was a faithful and devoted wife, and the wise and tender 
 mother of seven children. Two years after her death Mr. 
 Kirk wrote to me, "I can assure you that the Hght of 
 our home is gone, and I am one of the lonehest mortals 
 on earth. No person but myself can ever imagine the 
 loneliness that I suffer. For when I tell you in truth 
 that we were more like lovers the last year of my dear 
 wife's life than the first year of our married life you can 
 imagine how I miss her." This expression of feeling was 
 greatly to the credit and honor of Mr. and Mrs. Kirk. 
 He was certainly a man of large and warm heart. His 
 wife, Mary Davis, was a woman, as I well remember, of 
 a bright and joyous spirit, one calculated to cheer and 
 strengthen a husband, and to make a happy home; one 
 to be most sadly missed, when called up higher; one 
 whose "children rise up, and call her blessed; her hus- 
 band also, and he praiseth her." 
 
 Rufus Kirk died January 1, 1905, at Larned, Kan., 
 lacking but a few days of being eighty years of age. 
 
 The children of this marriage were six in number: 
 1. Ada C, 2. Luella M., 3. Mina V., 4. Truman H., 
 5. Burton D., 6. An infant son, born December 1, 1871, 
 who lived but three days. 
 
 1. Ada Clara Kirk was born April 11, 1855, and was 
 married at Freeport, 111., March 17, 1875, to Americus 
 J. Runner, a jeweler of that place. 
 
 Mr. Runner was a fine Christian gentleman, having 
 only the ordinary education, but one who was self-edu- 
 cated by means of books, which he dearly loved. He was 
 a well informed man, and of excellent judgment. He 
 was a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Since 
 Mrs. Runner was an unusually amiable and sensible 
 
in. WILLI.\M 137 
 
 young woman, the marriage was a most happy one. But, 
 alas! their happiness was cut short by the death of Mr. 
 Runner September 2, 1880. 
 
 Three children blessed their union: 1. Robert K., 
 2. Pansy, 3. Edna. 
 
 (a) Robert Kirk Runner was a "centennial" child, 
 and a New Year's gift. When about seventeen, his 
 uncle, Mr. Z. T. F. Runner, the only brother of Mr. 
 A. J. Runner, deceased, took charge of Robert, and 
 instructed him in all the details of the business in which 
 he himself w^as engaged — that of building and managing 
 gas plants. He then obtained for him a good position 
 in the gas plant of De Kalb, 111. So satisfactory was 
 Robert's work that he was soon made manager of the 
 concern. Afterward the uncle and Robert decided to 
 go into business for themselves. Robert Kirk resigned 
 his position at De Kalb, and they are now at Charles City, 
 Iowa, members of the Charles City Gas Company, of 
 which Z. T. F. Runner is president, and R. K. Runner, 
 secretary and manager. Robert Runner, without a col- 
 lege education, has been a great reader, like his father, 
 has become possessed of much general information, and, 
 having fine business abilities and being a sincere and 
 earnest Christian, we may safely predict for him a suc- 
 cessful and, what is better and rarer, a happy life. 
 
 (6) Pansy Runner was born August 30, 1877. She 
 became a trained nurse, having received her training in 
 St. Luke's Hospital, Chicago. Among the physicians 
 attending the hospital, at the time she was there, was Dr. 
 Frederick Henry Batman. Cupid does his work in a 
 hospital as well as anywhere else, and as the result Dr. 
 Batman and Pansy were married in De Kalb, 111., Decem- 
 ber, 2, 1906. The doctor had then, as now, an exten- 
 sive practice in Bloomington, Ind., where he had a 
 cozy and comfortable home waiting for the bride. 
 He is a member of the Christian Church. 
 
138 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Mrs. Batman has united with the church of which her 
 husband is a member. This happy home was blessed in 
 August, 1911, by the advent of a daughter, Betty 
 Batman. 
 
 (c) Edna Runner was born October 12, 1879. After 
 her graduation from the high school of Freeport, 111., she 
 attended and was graduated from the Bloomington, 111., 
 Normal School. Miss Runner is very fond of reading 
 and study. She has been teaching for several years 
 with great success. At present her work is in the public 
 schools of Seattle, Wash. 
 
 2. LuELLA May Kirk was born December 12, 1856, 
 and died February 23, 1872, in her sixteenth year. 
 
 3. Mina Victoria Kirk was born at Freeport, III., 
 November 3, 1860. On December 16, 1879, she was 
 married, at Larned, Kan., to William H. Ziegler, who 
 was born at Reading, Pa., March 16, 1849. He is travel- 
 ing salesman for the Cudahy Packing Company, of Wich- 
 ita, Kan. The family live in the "old home" in Larned. 
 Mrs. Ziegler and all her children are members of the 
 Presbyterian Church. In June, 1909, the writer had the 
 pleasure of visiting this agreeable family in their pleasant 
 home, and has delightful recollections of the friendship 
 and cordiality with which he was received. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Ziegler have had four children: 1. Louise 
 T., 2. Ada F., 3. Henrietta, 4. Rufus K. 
 
 (a) Louise Taylor Ziegler was born at Larned, Kan., 
 December 27, 1880. She is an intelligent and interesting 
 young lady who is teaching in the public schools of 
 Larned; one of that noble band of young women who 
 have so important a part in forming the character of the 
 next generation, and in deciding the future of our country. 
 
 (b) Ada Florence Ziegler was born February 28, 
 1882. She was married, April 26, 1903, to Walter A. 
 Babbitt, of Larned. Their son, Harry Ziegler Babbitt, 
 was born March 24, 1904; and the young mother, dear 
 
ni. WILLIAM 139 
 
 as she was to so many hearts, passed away, with the 
 Christian's blessed hope, on the thirtieth of the same 
 month. The son, Harry, a fine, healthy, bright little 
 fellow, is one of the pleasant circle in the home of the 
 Zieglers in Lamed. 
 
 (c) Henrietta Ziegler, a handsome and attractive 
 young lady, was born November 11, 1887, and is book- 
 keeper in one of the principal mercantile establishments 
 of Larned. 
 
 (d) RuFus Kirk Ziegler was born on Christmas Day, 
 1892. He is in the high school of Larned, and being full 
 of life and health, and enjoying good advantages, and 
 withal being a Christian youth, it is believed that he 
 will make such a man as his parents and friends will be 
 proud of. 
 
 4. Truman Hurd Kirk was born July 14, 1862. He 
 married Mrs. Eva Naylor, of Las Animas, Colo. Their 
 home is in Las Animas. 
 
 5. Burton Davis Kirk was born February 25, 1866. 
 He remains unmarried. 
 
 5. Isabel Davis, fifth daughter of Robert and Han- 
 nah Davis, was born in Shippensburg, Pa., March 8, 
 1831, and died at Hutchinson, Kan., March 1, 1895, 
 when almost sixty-four years of age. The family moved 
 to Ohio in 1837. Isabel was married to William John- 
 ston Van Eman in Stark County, October 24, 1848. Mr. 
 Van Eman was born in that county July 5, 1825. 
 
 After a few years they moved to the near-by county 
 of Richland. They lived in the southeastern part of the 
 county, within the bounds of the Clear Fork Presbyterian 
 Church. From this they moved after a few years to 
 Illinois, where I visited them in the summer of 1866. 
 They were living on a farm near Freeport. They after- 
 ward moved to Kansas, where most of the family are 
 still living. Mr. Van Eman was killed in a cyclone at 
 
140 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Langdon, Reno County, Kan., May 17, 1878, when 
 about fifty-three years of age. He was a good man — 
 one who "feared God with all his house." His walk was 
 that of an humble and obedient Christian, and he was 
 well prepared for this sudden translation to the higher 
 and better life. He had been for many years an elder 
 in the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 Isabel Davis, his wife, was a worthy helpmate of such 
 a man. She was a sincere and earnest Christian; faith- 
 ful in all the relations she sustained to her husband, chil- 
 dren, and to all around her. She lived a quiet and retired 
 life; but in that world to which she has gone, where, in 
 so many cases, the first shall be last, and the last first, 
 the record of the faithful ones will be more brilliant than 
 that of many who in this world are far more conspicuous. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Van Eman had nine children: 1. Robert 
 C, 2. Abram W., 3. Hannah M., 4. Rurus M., 5. Ettie 
 B., 6. Anna M., 7. Charles E., 8. William G., 9. James L. 
 
 1. Robert C. Van Eman was born in Stark County, 
 O., August 11, 1849. He married Martha A. Deffen- 
 baugh at Langdon, Reno County, Kan., June 7, 1883. 
 They had one daughter, Frances May Van Eman. Mr. 
 Van Eman is a carpenter and lived for some years in 
 Hutchinson, Kan. Mrs. Van Eman died in Langdon 
 November 3, 1898, her age being fifty-two. The daugh- 
 ter was then only ten years old, and from that time 
 found a home with her mother's sister at Chilton, Mo. 
 She attended a State Normal School in Missouri for two 
 years and taught for a time. She was married, August 
 3, 1907, to Thomas Dunn, of Forsyth, 111. They are 
 living on a farm near that place. Their daughter, Cath- 
 erine Dunn, was born January 27, 1909. 
 
 Mr. R. C. Van Eman is with the Dunns at Forsyth, 
 and writes thus in reference to himself and brothers: 
 *'We are all trying to live in this life in such a way that 
 when death comes we shall welcome it as a happy change. 
 
 i 
 
III. WILLIAM 141 
 
 No one of us has been very successful, so far as this h'fe 
 is concerned. We have not laid up much of this world's 
 goods. But we firmly believe that it will be well with 
 us in the next life." We hope that even yet these dear 
 cousins may secure more of the good things that beautiful 
 Kansas yields to willing workers. 
 
 2. Abram W^iley Van Eman was born in Stark County, 
 O., August 1, 1851. He married Luna Stout, at Hutch- 
 inson, Kan., in 1886. To them were born two daughters: 
 
 1. Vera Van Eman, born in Hartland, Kan., January 22, 
 1887, 2. Maud Van Eman, who was born January 10, 
 1889, and died March 30, 1891. 
 
 Mr. A. W. Van Eman is living in Hutchinson, Kan. 
 Vera is cashier in the large establishment of the Morris 
 Packing Company in Kansas City, Kan. Her mother is 
 teaching typewriting and stenography in Central Business 
 College. Their home is in Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 3. Hannah IVIary Van Eman was born in Richland 
 County, O., January 30, 1854. She was married to Win- 
 field Scott Deisher, September 12, 1877, in Hutchin- 
 son, Kan. They have had five daughters: 1. Maud, 
 
 2. Della, 3. Grace, 4. Florence, 5. Dorothy. 
 
 (a) Maud Deisher was born November 3, 1879, in 
 Hastings, Neb. She was a member of the Presbyterian 
 Church, and of the Junior Class in the University of 
 Denver. But it pleased the Lord to take home to Him- 
 self this dear daughter July 22, 1904. 
 
 (6) Della Deisher was born in Hastings, Neb., and 
 died in infancy. 
 
 (c) Grace Deisher was born October 29, 1883, in 
 Lincoln, Neb. She completed the junior year in Denver 
 University and was afterward a student in the college 
 at Claremont, Cal., making a specialty of music. She 
 is a member of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 (d) Florence Deisher was born June 1, 1887, in 
 Holdridge, Neb. Like her sisters, she has had fine educa- 
 
142 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 tional advantages. And to gratify her special taste and 
 talent she has attended the Cumnock School of Expres- 
 sion in Los Angeles, Cal., and the Emerson School of 
 Expression in Boston, Mass. 
 
 (e) Dorothy Deisher was born July 14, 1896, in 
 Denver, Colo. She is now enjoying the delights of a 
 schoolgirl's life in one of the high schools of her native city. 
 
 Mr. Scott Deisher has been a successful business man, 
 having large interests in Nebraska and Colorado. He is an 
 intelligent, upright, and in every way agreeable man; an 
 excellent husband and father. Mrs. Deisher is a member 
 of the Presbyterian Church, a devoted wife and mother; the 
 efficient mistress of a pleasant home; and a very agree- 
 able lady. During the meeting of our General Assembly 
 in Denver, in May, 1909, I enjoyed the hospitality of 
 this delightful Christian family, and found myself as 
 much at home as if I had known them all my life. 
 
 4. RuFUS Melancthon Van Eman was born March 
 14, 1856, in Richland County, O. He has been in Cali- 
 fornia for many years engaged in mining. At last 
 accounts he was living in Fresno. 
 
 5. Ettie Belle Van Eman was born July 5, 1860, in 
 Ogle County, 111., and died there April 21, 1863. 
 
 6. Anna Myrtle Van Eman was born August 10, 
 1862, in Ogle County, 111. She lives in her own home in 
 Hutchinson, Kan., is a member of the First Presbyterian 
 Church of that city, and is a very fine young woman, 
 loved by all who know her. She has a kind, sisterly, not 
 to say motherly, care for her three brothers who are 
 employed in Hutchinson. 
 
 7. Charles Edwin Van Eman was born May 19, 
 1865, in Ogle County, 111. He is now living in Hutchinson. 
 
 8. William Glenn Van Eman was born September 
 16, 1868, in Stephenson County, III. In 1399 his oldest 
 brother wrote, "William G. lives in Anaconda, Mont., 
 is a printer by trade, and is unmarried." He afterward 
 
m. ^\^LLIAM 143 
 
 wrote that he died of pneumonia in Butte, Mont., Janu- 
 ary 1, 1901. His body was brought to Hutchinson, and 
 buried beside those of his parents. 
 
 9. James Logan Van Eman was born December 28, 
 1870, in Stephenson County, 111. When I visited the 
 family in the summer of 1909 the three brothers, Wiley, 
 Charles, and James, were cultivating their farm a few 
 miles from Hutchinson, while their sister, INIyrtle, had 
 her hands very full, between the domestic cares indoors 
 and the cows and chickens out of doors. Since that they 
 have sold the farm and have all returned to Hutchinson. 
 James and Charles have re-entered the service of the 
 Santa Fe Railway Company, and Wiley is in a large 
 grocery establishment. 
 
 C. Joseph Davis, third son of William Davis and 
 Sarah Stewart, was born March 31, 1792, and died March 
 28, 1795. 
 
 D. Elizabeth Davis was born on the old home farm 
 January 15, 1796. She was the oldest daughter of the 
 family, and possessed a good deal of what Mrs. Stowe 
 in her Minister s Wooing calls "faculty." She was indus- 
 trious and thrifty, and an excellent housekeeper. She 
 and her sister Mary and their brother James lived to- 
 gether for some years on the old farm in Franklin County; 
 but as congenial friends were moving westward, and the 
 great congregation at Rocky Spring was becoming very 
 small, they too became restless, sold the farm, and moved 
 to Ohio. Not long after their removal, in 1837, Mary 
 was married, and soon after her brother James followed 
 suit and married. Thereupon Elizabeth made her home 
 with her niece, Mrs. Semple, at Berlin, O. She after- 
 ward made her home with her sister Mary at Centralia, 
 III. In 1874 she came to Wooster and became one of 
 the family of the writer of this record. She was with us 
 
144 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 from the fall of 1874 until her death in the spring of 1885, 
 when she was in her ninetieth year, 
 
 "Aunt Betsy" was a woman of deep and strong re- 
 ligious convictions, truly pious and conscientious, mild 
 and gentle in her manners, and worthy to be held in 
 affectionate remembrance. She was no doubt baptized 
 by Mr. Craighead, the hero of Rocky Spring, and received 
 into the communion of the church by Dr. Francis Herron. 
 She had an excellent memory, and having visited Bucks 
 County in her girlhood, to see some of the friends who 
 still tarried there, she could, if I had been as interested 
 in family history while she was with us as I am now, have 
 given me a large amount of information which I would 
 have prized. But it is now lost. There is no one living 
 who can tell us all about the early Davises, the Meanses, 
 the Harts, the Stewarts, and the rest. It is lost until, 
 as a family, we meet in a grand reunion in one of the 
 "heavenly places." 
 
 E. James Davis was born September 3, 1797. He was 
 a lifelong farmer. He sold and left the old home farm 
 in 1836. I remember seeing him in the summer of that 
 year when he had started on horseback to visit the West- 
 ern country. He bought a farm near West Lebanon, 
 Wayne County, O., where, first with his sisters, after- 
 ward with his wife, Nancy Edgar, he spent the remain- 
 der of his life. He was a quiet, industrious man, highly 
 respected by all who knew him. He and Mrs. Davis 
 were members of the Presbyterian Church of Mt. Eaton. 
 After his death Mrs. Davis sold the farm and bought a 
 home in the village of West Lebanon, where she still lives. 
 
 F. John Davis was born February 9, 1800, and died 
 September 5, 1805. 
 
 G. Mary Davis was born April 9, 1803, and was 
 
IV. JOHN 145 
 
 baptized by Rev. Dr. Herron. She lived in the old home 
 until 1836, leading a peaceful, happy life, the chief events 
 being the Sabbath journey to Rocky Spring, and an 
 occasional visit to Chambersburg, or Shippensburg. She 
 went to Ohio in the spring of 1837, with her brother and 
 sister, Uncle Robert and his family going at the same 
 time. After some years she was married to Stephen 
 Blythe, of Wayne County, O. They went to Centralia, 
 111., where they lived until Mr. Blythe's death. She then 
 returned to Ohio, and spent the last years of her life at 
 Wooster, in the family of the Rev. P. M. Semple, whose 
 wife was her niece, Sarah Jane Davis. My father, in his 
 Family Record calls her "Maria." In all her early life she 
 was known as "Polly Davis," and she was a very pretty, 
 buxom, and attractive girl. I first knew her and loved 
 her in my childhood as "Aunt Polly." She was of a 
 very cheerful and happy disposition. She was from 
 early life a sincere and consistent Christian, and a mem- 
 ber of the Presbyterian Church. The two sisters, Eliza- 
 beth and Mary, lie side by side in the beautiful cemetery 
 on Madison Hill, Wooster. 
 
 IV. JOHN 
 
 John Davis, fourth son of William and Mary Means 
 Davis, was born in Tinicum Township, Bucks County, 
 Pa., August 25, 1764, and died at Meadville, Pa., Febru- 
 ary 27, 1839. ^^'^len as yet but a lad, he owned a pair 
 of horses presented to him by an uncle after whom he 
 was named, and which he allowed no one but himself 
 to drive, ^^^len his father wished to send a wagon load 
 of provisions for the half-starved soldiers, John was ready, 
 with his horses, to drive the wagon to Washington's 
 headquarters. The General himself met him, and, shak- 
 ing hands with him, warmly thanked him publicly for 
 his promptness. He told General Washington that he 
 
146 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 wished to enter the army. The General replied that he 
 was too young for army life, but he kept him at his head- 
 quarters and subsequently made him deputy quarter- 
 master, which position he occupied in 1781.^ Mrs. Lidie 
 H. Gordon says, "We have an old newspaper clipping 
 referring to this period, in which he is called 'Quarter- 
 master Davis.' This episode in grandfather's life I have 
 heard talked over many times by mother, and her brother, 
 Kennedy, and her sisters, upon the occasions of their 
 visits to our home," 
 
 Mr. Davis went to Meadville, a small village of two 
 or three hundred inhabitants, in 1795. .At a public sale 
 of lots, held in the summer of that year, Mr, John Davis 
 was one of the purchasers. "During the war of 1812 
 Mr. Davis, with his family, was living at Meadville. 
 The British were expected to attack Erie, Pa., and every 
 able-bodied man, and every boy who could carry a gun, 
 enlisted, and marched to Erie. Mr. John Davis was 
 again to the fore. I have heard my uncle, Kennedy Davis, 
 say that there were only two very aged men left in Mead- 
 ville with the women and young children." (Mrs. Gordon.) 
 
 It was said of Mr. John Davis that his success in life 
 was due to his possessing good intellectual faculties, his 
 laborious preparation for and performance of every duty 
 undertaken, his rigid temperance in living, great moral 
 courage, and kindliness of heart. He was a wise and 
 peaceful man, and happy in possessing the good-will and 
 confidence of all who knew him. His daughter, Mrs. 
 Homer, said that very often, when cases were to be 
 decided by arbitration, he would be sent for, both during 
 his residence in Pittsburg and, later, in Crawford County. 
 His intelligence and interest in the general welfare, espe- 
 cially in education, was shown in his giving one hundred 
 and fifty dollars (a large contribution for those days) 
 to aid in the establishment of the Meadville Academy. 
 
 » Pa. Archives, Vol. Ill, p. 698. 
 
IV. JOHN 147 
 
 John Davis and Mary McGunnegle were married 
 October 14, 1797. George W. McGunnegle was born in 
 County Donegal, Ireland, in 1738. He married Mar- 
 garet Kennedy in 1766, came to America the same year, 
 and settled at Carlisle, Pa. In June, 1789, he moved to 
 Pittsburg, Pa., where he died in 1818, and is buried beside 
 his wife in old Trinity church-yard. Mr. McGunnegle 
 was an ardent churchman, and manifested his zeal in 
 efforts to have an Episcopal church organized in Pitts- 
 burg. The first service of that church was held at his 
 home on Market Street. In 1805 the "Old Round 
 Church," as it came to be called, from its shape, was 
 built, and George McGunnegle was one of the vestrymen. 
 The Rev. John Taylor, or "Father Taylor," as he was 
 lovingly called, was the minister. 
 
 At the outbreak of the Revolutionary War, George W. 
 McGunnegle, being a true and ardent patriot, responded 
 at once to the call of his adopted country, and served 
 in the navy for several years. 
 
 IVIr. and Mrs. McGunnegle had thirteen children, all 
 born at Carlisle, Pa. Anna, the eldest of the family, 
 married INIr. Peter Dick, who settled in Meadville, Pa. 
 Catharine was married to Captain Johnson, of the United 
 States Army, who had command of Fort Fayette, Pitts- 
 burg. He took a prominent part in the War of 1812. 
 Mary, the third daughter, made a visit to her sister, 
 Mrs. Dick, at Meadville, where she met the subject of 
 this sketch. They were wedded in Pittsburg by Father 
 Taylor. They lived in Meadville until 1814, when they 
 moved to Pittsburg. In 1828 they returned to Meadville, 
 or, as I suppose, to Wilson's Run, near Meadville, where 
 Mr. Davis owned four hundred acres of land. There they 
 lived until his death, which occurred February 27, 1839. 
 Mrs. Davis died in the home of her son-in-law, John 
 Horner, Esq., where she spent the last twelve years of her 
 life. She was buried in Allegheny Cemetery, Pittsburg. 
 
148 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. John Davis had eight children: 1. George 
 M., 2. Eliza M., 3. William, 4. Kennedy, 5. Mary M., 
 6. James M., 7. Margaret, 8. Eleanor G. 
 
 A. George McGunnegle Davis was born at Mead- 
 ville January 28, 1799. He went to Cincinnati in 1820, 
 and engaged in mercantile pursuits. He made many 
 warm friends by his charming manners, and sterling 
 qualities of head and heart. He died in that city Sep- 
 tember 3, 1827, in the twenty-ninth year of his age. 
 
 B. Eliza McGunnegle Davis was born in Meadville 
 June 25, 1800, and died in Pittsburg August 18, 1890. 
 She was married twice — first, to George Russell, of 
 Philadelphia. They had three children: George G., John, 
 and Mary. George G. Russell married Elizabeth 
 James of Philadelphia. He died when still a young man. 
 John Russell is still living. Mary Russell was mar- 
 ried, and had a daughter, Mary, who died when only 
 five years of age. 
 
 After Mr. Russell's death, Mrs. Russell was wedded to 
 John McFaden of Pittsburg, March 24, 1829. 
 
 Mrs. McFaden was present at the first Episcopal 
 service held in Pittsburg in the parlor of her grandfather, 
 G. W. McGunnegle. She attended the "Old Round 
 Church" years before the advent of Bishop White, 
 and the consecration of the church. She was confirmed 
 by Bishop White, the second American Bishop of the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church; and she was the oldest 
 member of Trinity Church at the time of her decease in 
 1890. The compiler of this book had the pleasure of a 
 visit from Mrs. McFaden, in company with his mother, 
 Mrs. Davis, of Chambersburg, at his home in Bedford, 
 Pa., in the fall of 1851. Mrs. McFaden was an interesting 
 lady, of gentle spirit and winning manners. She related 
 many reminiscences of the early history of Western 
 
MRS. JOHN M. MCFADEX 
 
1 
 
 JOHN M. M C F A D E N 
 
IV. JOHN 149 
 
 Pennsylvania. She and her husband are buried in Alle- 
 gheny Cemetery. 
 
 Mr. John McFaden was born in Scotland in 1801, and 
 died in Pittsburg, June 29, 1851. 
 
 He was prominent in the affairs of Pittsburg during 
 the early half of the nineteenth century. 
 
 The records of the city show his activity, energy, and 
 business tact from the early twenties up to the time 
 of his death in 1851. 
 
 We find from his diary, under date of 1825, that he and 
 Oliver Evans were the founders of the Stone Steam Flour 
 Mill on Water Street, Pittsburg, and that they took out 
 some of the first patents issued by the United States 
 Patent OflSce for Plows and Flour Mill Machinery. 
 
 In 1828 John McFaden was Consulting Engineer in 
 the construction of Pittsburg's first waterworks. Pumps 
 were placed at the foot of Cecil's Alley on the Allegheny 
 River. The Basin was on Grant's Hill. This work was 
 completed in 1829. 
 
 In 1830 he built the first fire engine, organized Pitts- 
 burg's first Volunteer Fire Engine Company, and was 
 the President and Chief Engineer. The name of the 
 engine was "Fame." 
 
 In 1852, at the request and for the account of the Pitts- 
 burg Insurance companies, John McFaden organized the 
 Firemen's Association of Pittsburg. 
 
 In 1837 we find on record his name on the list of the 
 Volunteer Fire Department of the City of Pittsburg as 
 President and Chief Engineer. 
 
 In 1838 John McFaden and Company, Canal Basin, 
 Penn Street, have control of the Reliance Portable Boat 
 Line, transporting goods from Philadelphia to Pittsburg 
 in three or four days' less time than any other route via 
 Canal and Portage and Columbia Railroad. 
 
 John McFaden was a stanch supporter of Trinity 
 Protestant Episcopal Church, was a member of the "Old 
 
150 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Round" Church in the year 1815, and a Vestryman and 
 Treasurer of Trinity Episcopal Church for thirty years. 
 There is a memorial window for him in Trinity Church 
 at the present time. 
 
 It was under Mr. McFaden, and in the office of the 
 Reliance Sectional Boat Line Company, that those two 
 eminent citizens of Pittsburg, William Thaw and Felix 
 Brunot, acquired their early business experience. 
 
 After Mr. McFaden had entered into rest, a gentle- 
 man said to Mrs. MacHenry, Mr. McFaden 's daughter, 
 "Mary, your father was a true man; and the simple word 
 of John McFaden was better than many a man's bond." 
 
 Another said of him: "He was one of God's noblemen." 
 
 To Mr. and Mrs. McFaden were born seven children: 
 1. John D., 2. Mary D., 3. Sarah C, 4. James K., 
 5. Catherine G., 6. Eliza M., 7. Joanna A. 
 
 Sarah C, James Kennedy, Eliza McGunnegle, and 
 Joanna A. all died in childhood. 
 
 1. John Davis McFaden married Jennie E. Nesbit, 
 of Pittsburg, February 13, 1870. He died February 2, 
 1872, aged forty years. His wife, Jennie, died in the 
 following year, 1873. 
 
 2. Mary Davis McFaden was born in Pittsburg 
 December 13, 1833. She was educated in the best pri- 
 vate schools of Pittsburg and Allegheny. She says that 
 she is indebted to her father for a thorough mental train- 
 ing in her school-days. By his wise and careful help 
 she was enabled to study understandingly, and the excel- 
 lent training thus received smoothed away much that 
 otherwise would have been puzzling and repulsive, even 
 in later years. 
 
 She was married by the Rev. S. G. Fuller, rector of 
 St. Peter's Protestant Episcopal Church, Pittsburg, to 
 
IV. JOHN 151 
 
 Charles Walter MacHenry, of Pittsburg, February 
 7, 1867. Captain MacHenry was born in Pittsburg 
 December 28, 1840. He was fitted for college at the 
 Sewickly Academy, and at the Academy in Lawrence- 
 ville, N. J., and was graduated with high honors from 
 Washington and Jefferson College. He then read law, 
 first, with Edwin M. Stanton, Lincoln's great War Sec- 
 retary, and afterward with Col. Edward Simpson, both 
 of Pittsburg. ^\Tien the Civil War broke out, Mr. Mac- 
 Henry volunteered, and was enrolled with the Duquesne 
 Greys, of Pittsburg. He afterward became captain of 
 Company G, 63d Regiment, Pennsylvania Volunteers, 
 Infantry Gen. Alexander Hayes commanding. This 
 regiment was in Gen. Phil Kearney's Division of the 
 Army of the Potomac. It was in that ill-fated part of 
 the army that was kept in the swamps of the Chicka- 
 hominy, until it was decimated by exposure and disease. 
 It was here that Captain MacHenry contracted malaria 
 to such a degree that he never recovered from the effects 
 of it. It was the cause of his untimely death in 1874, 
 in the thirty-fourth year of his age. Having been 
 wounded in the second battle of Bull Run, he was dis- 
 charged for disability. In 1863 he became deputy pro- 
 vost marshal of Pittsburg, and continued to hold that 
 office until the close of the war. 
 
 Captain MacHenry was a classical scholar, and a 
 legal light, as well as a brave and efficient soldier. He 
 excelled as a public lecturer. He was moreover a Chris- 
 tian gentleman, and a member of the Presbyterian 
 Church. Take him all in all, he was a man of whom 
 his widow and children may be justly proud, and the 
 whole Davis connection may properly revere his memory. 
 He sleeps in the beautiful cemetery of "Oak Hill," Janes- 
 ville. Wis., his resting-place being marked by a gray 
 marble cross, bearing the inscription, "The Ashes of a 
 Soldier." 
 
152 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 The home of Captain and Mrs. MacHenry was bright- 
 ened and enlivened by the advent of three daughters: 
 1. LoRENA, 2. Lilian M., 3. Charlesetta W. 
 
 1. LoRENA MacHenry was born in Pittsburg April 5, 
 1868, and was baptized in St. Peter's Church, by the 
 Rev. Wm. Egar, with water brought from the River 
 Jordan, by the late Colonel Foster, of Pittsburg. Her 
 education was received in the public schools of Janes- 
 ville, Wis., and the Church School, known as Kemper 
 Hall, at Kenosha, Wis. 
 
 2. Lilian McFaden MacHenry was born in Janes- 
 ville, Wis., and baptized by the Rev. George Wallace, 
 in Trinity Church of that city. She was educated in 
 the public schools of Janes ville, and at Kemper Hall, 
 Kenosha. She was married in Chicago, December 29, 
 1898, to Mr. Wm. J. Morrison, of Fort Madison, Iowa. 
 On January 10, 1903, this sweet young woman was called 
 away from earthly scenes by One, in whose presence is 
 "fulness of joy, and at whose right hand are pleasures 
 for evermore." 
 
 3. Charlesetta Wallace MacHenry wag born in 
 Janesville, and baptized in Trinity Church, by the rector, 
 Mr. Wallace. She was educated, as her sisters had been, 
 in the schools of Janesville, and at Kemper Hall. On 
 June 3, 1902, she was married to Alfred Wellman 
 Schaefer, in Memphis, Tenn., by Dr. F. L. Davenport, 
 rector of Trinity Church, in that city. Their home is 
 in Baltimore, Md. Mr. Schaefer was at the time of 
 their marriage, and still is, a trusted traveler for the 
 Albert Dickinson Seed Company. He is a communicant 
 in Emmanuel Protestant Episcopal Church, of Baltimore, 
 and is a courteous, educated gentleman, honored by all 
 who know him. 
 
 In 1884 Mrs. MacHenry moved to Kenosha, Wis., to 
 be near Kemper Hall, where her daughters were educated. 
 In 1893 she went to Pittsburg. But in 1899 she returned 
 
» 
 
 I 
 
MRS. HENRY JOHN BAILEY 
 
IV. JOHN 153 
 
 to the West, and to Fort Madison, Iowa, to be near her 
 daughter Lilian. She remained there, to be near the 
 grave of her dearly loved daughter. "I stay," she writes, 
 "for a mound in the cemetery is dearer to me than I 
 can tell, and she does not seem so far away, when I have 
 the privilege of making her resting-place beautiful." 
 
 3. Catherine Graydon, fifth child and third daugh- 
 ter of John and Eliza Davis McFaden, was born in Pitts- 
 burg, Pa., April 30, 1838. She attended the public 
 schools and the Pittsburgh Female College, also Dr. 
 Varian's Seminary and Miss Tallent's Private School of 
 Meadville, Pa. 
 
 Catherine Graydon McFaden was married to Henry 
 John Bailey on August 15, 1865, in St. Peter's Protestant 
 Episcopal Church of Pittsburg. Her two eldest daugh- 
 ters were also married in this church. This happy union 
 was blessed with nine children: 1. Alice Noble, 2. Eliza 
 McFaden, 3. George Hobart, 4. Katie Kerfoot, 
 5. ILa-Rry Chantler, 6. John Parke, 7. Gertrude 
 Lilian, 8. Edith Greye, 9. Howard Percy. Of these, 
 John Parke and Howard Percy died in infancy. The 
 first lived one year and nine months; the second only one 
 month. At the present time (1910) twenty-two boys 
 and girls call her grandmother. 
 
 IVIrs. Bailey, since her children have grown up and 
 settled in homes of their own, has traveled extensively, 
 and taken an active interest in charitable and philan- 
 thropic work. She has visited Mexico, California, Ore- 
 gon, Yellowstone Park, and other parts of the United 
 States, as well as Russia, Japan, Holland, Belgium, 
 Switzerland, Iceland, Norway, Sweden, England, Ire- 
 land, Scotland, Wales, France, Italy, Eg^npt, and the 
 Holy Land. WTiile in the Holy Land IVIrs. Bailey pro- 
 cured some water from the River Jordan which was 
 used at the baptism of her grandson, Franklin Car- 
 
154 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 lisle Hodkinson, Jr., in Calvary Episcopal Church, Pitts- 
 burg. Alice Noble Bailey, her eldest child, was also 
 baptized, by Dr. Snively, with water from the Jordan 
 River in the old St. Andrew's Episcopal Church, formerly 
 on Hand now Ninth Street, Pittsburg. 
 
 Mrs. Bailey is a member of the Daughters of the 
 American Revolution, almost from its organization; of 
 the United States Daughters of 1812; the Colonial Dames, 
 and the Daughters of American Pioneers. Of the latter 
 society, she has been the Regent since the organization 
 six years ago. Twice she has been President of the 
 Travelers' Club, and has also been President of the 
 Pittsburgh Sorosis. 
 
 Mrs. Bailey has taken an active part in civic work, 
 and done much for Vacation School Playgrounds, the Soho 
 Public Baths, and the Home for Babies, under the 
 auspices of the Daughters of American Pioneers. In the 
 summer of 1908 Mrs. Bailey had her photograph taken 
 with her children and grandchildren, making a group of 
 thirty-one persons. A copy of the photograph is shown 
 in this book. {See Key.) 
 
 Taken from Pennsylvania Historical and Biograph- 
 ical, Lambing, Historian, 1904 
 Vol. 2, Page 199 
 
 Henry John Bailey, one of Pittsburg's best known 
 and most successful business men, who died at his home, 
 Centerview, corner Center and Aiken avenues, Wednes- 
 day, December 9, 1903, was a native of Pittsburg, born 
 May 30, 1839. He was a son of George and Sarah 
 Chantler Bailey. Mr. Bailey was educated in the old 
 South School on Ross Street, and when a mere boy went 
 into the plumbing business with his father. 
 
 At the age of eighteen he succeeded his father in the 
 business, and a few years afterward took his brother-in- 
 
HENRY JOHN BAILEY 
 
IV. JOHN 155 
 
 law, John Farrell, into partnership under the name of 
 Bailey, Farrell & Co. In 1865 the firm gave up the 
 plumbing business, and engaged in the manufacture of 
 lead pipe, sheet lead, and shot, as well as brass and iron- 
 work for plumbers and gas-fitters, and mechanical and 
 engine-builders supplies. In this line of industry the 
 Bailey-Farrell Manufacturing Company, incorporated in 
 1891, has become the largest and best known of its kind 
 west of the Alleghany Mountains. In April, 1903, Mr. 
 Bailey retired from active business, but the control of 
 the company which he organized is still held by his 
 children. Mr. Bailey was a man of strong personality 
 and intellect. His habit of close application and study 
 upon any subject in which he became interested caused 
 him to master quickly its every detail. His ability to 
 acquire accurate knowledge was one of his chief charac- 
 teristics. Among his earliest achievements was the de- 
 velopment of machinery for working lead into sheet, 
 pipe, arid shot. His practical knowledge, united with 
 his excutive ability, placed his company in the highest 
 rank. Mr. Bailey was an indefatigable reader and 
 worker, his large library containing many scientific works. 
 He was the author of several treatises on subjects of 
 interest to the plumbing trade, writing from a practical 
 standpoint. He was very methodical and exact in all 
 his business transactions, and his honesty and integrity 
 were never questioned. Cordial and friendly in his dis- 
 position, he was a good companion and sincere friend. 
 He was a lover of horses, a keen sportsman, and a good 
 shot, and made several trips to the far West for the 
 purpose of hunting and recreation. Mr. Bailey gave 
 considerable money to charitable purposes, much of 
 which was done in a quiet way. Mr. Bailey owned con- 
 siderable real estate in the city of Pittsburg, the great 
 bulk of which is improved with a good class of buildings. 
 One of the principal pieces of his down-town holdings is 
 
156 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 the old homestead on Fourth Avenue, directly across from 
 the post-office and adjoining the Columbia National Bank 
 building, where three of his children were born. This is 
 to-day one of the most valuable properties in the city of 
 Pittsburg. He took a lively interest in all the city 
 improvements, and had a deep and lasting faith in the 
 city's greatness, lending his time, money, and influence 
 to anything looking toward its growth. 
 
 He was a member of the Baptist Church, his wife and 
 children being members of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church. He belonged to the Masonic order, and in 
 politics was a Republican. He was a member of the 
 Sportsmen's Association of Western Pennsylvania, and 
 of the Pittsburgh Automobile Club. 
 
 1. Alice Noble Bailey, born on the twelfth of June, 
 1866, was married to Mr. Robert Garland on April 12, 
 1888. Two children were born: 1. Alice Gertrude, 
 born on February 14, 1889, and 2. Robert, born on 
 November 21, 1897. He died on October 16, 1901. 
 
 Mr. Robert Garland was born in Charlemont, Ire- 
 land, on September 27, 1862. His father, Robert Gar- 
 land, married Eliza Jane Atwell, the daughter of John 
 Atwell and Maria Oliver. His grandfather, Robert Gar- 
 land, married Mary Ann McCann. His great-grandfather, 
 George Garland, went from Preston, England, to Armagh, 
 Ireland, about the year 1754. He married a daughter of 
 the Green Isle. Robert's father was a sergeant-major 
 in the Crimean War, and received two or three medals 
 for bravery. His son is now wearing a seal ring which 
 was given to his father by Colonel Burgess, whose life 
 he saved during the war. 
 
 Mr. Robert Garland is president of the Garland Nut 
 and Rivet Company, and a director of the Third National 
 Bank of Pittsburg. He is connected also with several 
 other organizations. This family is in the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church. 
 
IV. JOHN 157 
 
 2. Eliza McFaden Bailey, born on the first of Janu- 
 ary, 1868, was married on December 1, 1892, to Mr. 
 John Whyte Garland, a brother of Mr. Robert Garland. 
 Mr. John W. Garland was born on May 11, 1867. To 
 Mr. and Mrs. John Garland have been born five children : 
 
 1. Robert Mervyn, born on December 8, 1893, 2. Henry 
 Bailey, born on August 4, 1895, 3. Wallace Graydon, 
 born on March 27, 1901, 4. Edith Bailey, born on Jan- 
 uary 24, 1903, and 5. Virginia Louise, born on Decem- 
 ber 12, 1905. 
 
 Mr. John W. Garland is President of the Safety- 
 Armorite Conduit Company, and a director of the First 
 National Bank of Pittsburg. This family also belongs 
 to the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 3. George Hobart Bailey, born on November 30, 
 1869, married Mary Isabel Atwell on the twenty -fifth 
 of January, 1893. Miss Atwell is the daughter of James 
 Atwell and Isabel Murray Atwell. They have three 
 children: 1. Henry John, born on May 3, 1894, 2. James 
 Atwell, born on August 4, 1899; and 3. Dorothy Isabel, 
 born on January 19, 1904. 
 
 Mr. Bailey is President of the Bailey-Farrell Manu- 
 facturing Company. This family is also in the Episcopal 
 Church. 
 
 4. Katie Kerfoot Bailey, born on November 13, 
 1872, was married on October 14, 1897, to Mr. Frank- 
 lin Carlisle Hodkinson. Mr. Hodkinson, the son of 
 Thomas Hodkinson and Mary E. Ward, was born on 
 January 1, 1873. 
 
 To Mr. and Mrs. Hodkinson have been born five chil- 
 dren: 1. Catherine Bailey, born on March 28, 1900, 
 
 2. Eleanor Louise, born on June 26, 1902, 3. Lois 
 Emma, born on March 23, 1904, died on January 31, 
 1905, 4. Emma Bihler, born on May 2, 1905, and 5. 
 Franklin Carlisle, Jr., born October 17, 1909. 
 
 Mr. Hodkinson is Secretary of the Safety-Armorite 
 
158 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Conduit Company. The family is in the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church. 
 
 5. Harry Chantler Bailey, born on November 24, 
 1874, married Miss Mary Alice Craft on the sixteenth 
 of June, 1897. Miss Craft is the daughter of Charles C. 
 Craft and Mary Mallory Craft. To Mr. and Mrs. Bailey 
 was born a son named Harry Chantler Bailey, on 
 November 4, 1898. Mr. Bailey's course on earth was a 
 brief one. He died on the twenty-first of October, 1899. 
 
 He was a member of the Protestant Episcopal Church, 
 of which church Mrs. Bailey and her son are also members. 
 
 6. Gertrude Lillian Bailey, born on the tenth of 
 May, 1880, was married on the second of April, 1902, to 
 Mr. Robert Willaim Tener. Mr. Tener is the son of 
 Hampden E. Tener and Eliza Frost, and was born in 
 Ireland on March 19, 1867. He is auditor of the United 
 Engineering and Foundry Company of Pittsburg. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Tener have four children: 1. Graydon 
 Bailey, born on August 5, 1903, 2. Robert William, 
 born on March 20, 1906, and Gertrude Catherine and 
 Hampden Frost, twins, born on August 30, 1907. This 
 family is also in the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 7. Edith Greye Bailey, born on the fourth of March, 
 1882, was married on January 10, 1905, to Mr. Robert 
 Ransom Gordon. He is treasurer of the Pressed Radi- 
 ator Company of Pittsburg. Mr. and Mrs. Gordon 
 have two children: 1. Bailey, born on October 31, 1905, 
 and 2. Catherine Graydon McFaden, born on January 
 18, 1907. Mrs. Gordon is a member of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church, while Mr. Gordon, as his fine old 
 Scotch name would indicate, is a member of the Pres- 
 byterian Church. 
 
 C. William Davis, third child and second son of 
 John Davis and Mary McGunnegle, married Anna 
 Stewart Horner, a sister of Mr. John Horner, of 
 
KEY 
 
 No.l. Mrs. Henry John Bailey. 
 
 2. Mrs. Robert Garland (Alice Noble Bailey). 
 
 3. Robert Garland. 
 
 4. Alice Gertrude Garland. 
 
 5. Mrs. John Whyte Garland (Eliza McFaden Bailey). 
 
 6. John Whyte Garland. 
 
 7. Robert Mervyn Garland. 
 
 8. Henry Bailey Garland. 
 
 9. Wallace Graydon Garland. 
 
 10. Edith Bailey Garland. 
 
 11. Virginia Louise Garland. 
 
 12. George Hobart Bailey. 
 
 13. Mrs. George Hobart Bailey (Mary Isabel Atwell). 
 
 14. Henry John Bailey. 
 
 15. James Atwell Bailey. 
 
 16. Dorothy Isabel Bailey. 
 
 17. Mrs. Franklin Carlisle Hodkinson (Katie Kerfoot Bailey). 
 
 18. Franklin Carlisle Hodkinson. 
 
 19. Catherine Bailey Hodkinson. 
 
 20. Eleanor Louise Hodkinson. 
 
 21. Emma Bihler Hodkinson. 
 
 22. Mrs. Robert William Tener (Gertrude Lillian Bailey). 
 
 23. Robert William Tener. 
 
 24. Graydon Bailey Tener. 
 
 25. Robert William Tener, Jr. 
 
 26. Hampden Frost Tener. 
 
 27. Gertrude Catherine Tener. 
 
 28. Mrs. Robert Ransom Gordon (Edith Greye Bailey). 
 
 29. Robert Ransom Gordon. 
 
 30. Bailey Gordon. 
 
 31. Catherine Graydon McFaden Gordon. 
 
1 
 
IV. JOHN 159 
 
 Wilkinsburg. Mr. and Mrs. Davis lived in that place. 
 They had one child, John Means Davis, a beautiful 
 boy, of a singularly sweet disposition, who died, after a 
 brief illness, at the early age of five years. I am truly 
 sorry that I failed to obtain further data concerning this 
 member of John Davis's family, and his loved ones. 
 
 D. Kennedy Davis, fourth child and third son of 
 Mr. and Mrs. John Davis, was born in Meadville, Decem- 
 ber 8, 1804, and died August 19, 1881. He obtained as 
 good an education as could be had in Meadville at that 
 early day. He married Margaret Hurst, a daughter 
 of William Hurst, a prominent citizen of Meadville. In 
 the year 1828 or 1829 he established a tannery on the 
 west side of Water Street, and continued to operate it 
 until the year 1859. In 1852 he was one of the incor- 
 porators of Greendale Cemetery. 
 
 Inheriting the patriotic spirit of his ancestors, Mr. 
 Davis enlisted during the Civil War, at the same time 
 with his son Frederick, for the defense of Pennsylvania. 
 Their company was stationed for some time at Camp 
 Howe, Pittsburg. He was elected, some years later, 
 Associate Judge of the Courts of Crawford County. He 
 was a man of strict integrity and strong convictions. 
 He was a public-spirited and useful citizen. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Kennedy Davis and all their children were mem- 
 bers of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 To Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy Davis were born six chil- 
 dren: 1. IVIary E., 2. George K., 3. Henry H., 4. Fred- 
 erick H., 5. Augustine, 6. Frances I. Mary, George, 
 and Augustine died young. 
 
 1. Henry Hurst Davis was educated at Allegheny 
 College, served at First Lieutenant during the Civil War, 
 and is now engaged in business in the neighborhood of 
 Pittsburg. 
 
160 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 2. Frederick Hurst Davis was educated at Alle- 
 gheny College, studied law, was admitted to practise in 
 the Courts of Crawford County, and resides in Mead- 
 ville. He is a man of fine literary taste, and spends much 
 of his time in reading and study. He also volunteered at 
 the breaking out of the Civil War, and was accepted as 
 one of the defenders of the Union. 
 
 3. Frances Isabel Davis, the youngest of the family 
 of Judge Kennedy Davis, passed into eternal felicity on 
 March 11, 1907. She was a woman of broad culture, 
 and possessed marked executive ability, although an 
 invalid for many years. Her bright mind and enter- 
 taining manner, combined with the Christian faitlj and 
 love which shone through the weariness and .pain of her 
 affliction, won and held admiring friends, not only in 
 the vicinity, but from many cities where lives had been 
 touched by the influence of her forceful personality. 
 Prominent in church and social circles, she had served 
 in various offices, such as Secretary of the Woman's 
 Board of Missions, the Church Charity Guild, and the 
 Woman's Auxiliary. Miss Fanny Davis possessed liter- 
 ary abilities far above the ordinary. Her interest in the 
 culture of her sex led her to organize the Woman's Club 
 of Meadville, in which she served faithfully and effi- 
 ciently as first president. 
 
 Of Colonial and Revolutionary ancestry on both the 
 Davis and the Hurst side of her house, it was fitting that 
 to her should belong the honor of being the founder and 
 first Regent of the Crawford County Chapter of the 
 D. A. R. Through her efforts all the preliminary work 
 was done with marked success, and many genealogical 
 records were proven after much careful research. In 
 grateful appreciation of this willing service, two of the 
 most prominent members of the Crawford County Chap- 
 ter presented to the Regent the insignia of the society 
 
IV. JOHN 161 
 
 in a handsome jewel-box; and, in offering this beautiful 
 tribute, voiced unbounded appreciation of her many and 
 unusually high qualities of mind and heart. 
 
 As a member of the Society of Colonial Dames of 
 Pennsj'lvania, her interest in and enthusiasm for the 
 patriotic work of her sister members in the many organ- 
 izations now banded together widened and increased from 
 day to day. Thus many otherwise weary hours w^ere 
 filled with most pleasurable satisfaction and enjoyment, 
 derived from the thought that even her shut-in life of 
 suffering might share in some small degree in the noble 
 work accomplished by those patriotic societies. 
 
 E. jVL\.ry Means Davis, fourth in descent from James, 
 the founder of the family in America, and the second 
 daughter of Mr. and Mrs. John Davis, was born in Mead- 
 ville December 12, 1806. After enjoying excellent 
 advantages in a Christian home, and in the schools of 
 Meadville, she was married to John Horner, Esq., of 
 Wilkinsburg, Pa., June 7, 1832. The marriage took place 
 in Christ's Protestant Episcopal Church, at Meadville, 
 Rev. John James being the officiating minister. Her 
 home was thereafter at Wilkinsburg. Brought up in the 
 Protestant Episcopal Church, she now became, with her 
 husband, a member of the Presbyterian Church. "Of a 
 retiring disposition, she was nevertheless exceedingly 
 active and zealous in missionary and charitable work, 
 and endeared herself to a large circle of friends who 
 loved her because of what she w^as, a refined, intelligent, 
 and earnest Christian woman." 
 
 Descended from those who took part in the Colonial 
 and Revolutionary wars, and the mother of three vet- 
 erans of the War to preserve the Union, Mrs. Horner was 
 truly patriotic and loyal in all her feelings, realizing at the 
 same time that patriotism should be active in the present, 
 as well as retrospective of the past. While honoring in 
 
162 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 our hearts the brave men who purchased our freedom, 
 we should exhibit a present-day patriotism, and study to 
 be on the right side of every question that comes up. 
 
 Among Mrs. Horner's memories of her early life in 
 Pittsburg was that of greeting that great friend of Amer- 
 ica, General Lafayette, when he visited the United States, 
 as the "Nation's Guest," in 1824-25, and was given a 
 reception at Pittsburg. 
 
 Another memory that gave her pleasure to mention 
 was that her mother had been one of a number of Pitts- 
 burg patriotic women who pledged themselves not to 
 wear any article manufactured in England, until peace 
 should be declared. 
 
 Mrs. Horner, after a lingering illness, attended with 
 great suffering, borne with the sweetest patience and 
 submission, entered into eternal joy February 9, 1887. 
 Throughout life she had exemplified the rarest type of 
 Christian gentleness and refinement. Hers was pre- 
 eminently a beautiful old age. Though well advanced 
 in years, she was not bent with age. She was as erect 
 as in her earlier years. 
 
 Mrs. Horner was not exempt from trials and sorrows, 
 losing, as she did, so many of the friends who were very 
 dear to her. Especially was the death of her three sons, 
 who may be said to have sacrificed their lives in their 
 patriotic devotion to the Union of the states, a sore and 
 bitter trial to her loving heart. But it was in meeting 
 these trials, and when she herself came to go down into 
 "the valley of the shadow of death," that her sweet and 
 beautiful spirit of submission — of unmurmuring and 
 cheerful resignation to the divine will — was exhibited, 
 and shed its blessed influence upon all around her. 
 
 Mr. John Horner was born at Wilkinsburg, Pa., 
 May 26, 1799. He was descended, on his father's side, 
 from Huguenot ancestors, who fled from France to Scot- 
 land, and from thence to the north of Ireland. He was 
 
IV. JOHN 163 
 
 descended also from the Dunnings and McNairs, who, 
 in the Colonial times, and in the Revolutionary struggle, 
 proved themselves noble representatives of the cause of 
 justice and liberty. He was therefore of a family well 
 represented in the conflict for civil and religious liberty 
 both in the Old World and in the New. He was gradu- 
 ated from Jefferson College, at Canonsburg, Pa., in 
 1822. He then read law, but, for family reasons, on 
 the death of his father he engaged in the drug business 
 in Pittsburg. 
 
 He was elected Justice of the Peace, and later Clerk 
 of the Courts of Allegheny County for successive terms. 
 During the War of the States he was actively interested 
 in the work of the Christian Commission. Having sent 
 three sons into the service of his country, his fatherly 
 affection went out to all who wore the blue. 
 
 He was an active and useful member of the Presbyte- 
 rian Church. From earliest childhood he gave evidence 
 of the many good qualities which distinguished him in 
 after life. Truth, generosity, and the keenest sense of 
 honor were his attributes in an eminent degree. He 
 urged the erection of school and church buildings, and 
 was noted for his high regard for everything tending to 
 uplift and save his fellow men. The first public school 
 in Wilkinsburg was held in his father's home, and the 
 first public schoolhouse erected in Wilkinsburg was named 
 the John Horner School. 
 
 Mr. Horner left these earthly scenes March 19, 1869. 
 He left to his children the precious legacy of an unsullied 
 name, and the record of a pure and sterling character 
 exhibited in the discharge of all his public duties. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Horner had a family of eight children, 
 as follows: 1. James, 2. John D., 3. Mary G., 4. Matilda 
 G., 5. Eleanor M., 6. Eliza M., 7. George K., 8. Wil- 
 liam JI. 
 
164 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 1. James Horner, the eldest of the family, was born 
 April 1, 1833. He was educated at Allegheny College, 
 Meadville, and, March 2, 1858, married Margaret S. 
 McFarland, daughter of John McFarland, a merchant 
 of Meadville. Miss McFarland was a graduate of the 
 Moravian Seminary at Bethlehem, Pa. The young 
 couple lived for a time in Minnesota, then removed to 
 Wilkinsburg, Pa. Here Mr. Horner spent the remainder of 
 his life; and here Mrs. Horner, with her children, is still 
 living. Mr. Horner was an estimable and honored citizen. 
 He was elected Burgess of the town for a term of three 
 years. He was a member of the United Presbyterian 
 Church. His death occurred January 8, 1908. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. James Horner had three children: 1. John 
 M., 2. Georgia D., 3. Frank. 
 
 (a) Mr. John McFarland Horner, born January 11, 
 1859, is in business in Pittsburg. 
 
 (b) Miss Georgia Davis Horner, born August 2, 1860, 
 is a young woman of fine executive ability. She is 
 engaged in the insurance and real estate business. 
 
 (c) Frank Horner died young. 
 
 2. John Davis Horner was born July 11, 1834. He 
 attended private schools in Wilkinsburg, and the Acad- 
 emy at East Liberty, going back and forth each day in 
 stage-coach or omnibus. In 1861, when the call to arms 
 came from President Lincoln, Davis Horner was among 
 the first to respond. He enlisted in Company G, 15th 
 Pennsylvania Cavalry, known as the "Anderson Cavalry," 
 under command of Gen. George H. Thomas, of the Army 
 of the Cumberland, and continued in that company until 
 the close of the war. He was on many a hard-fought 
 battle-field, and displayed great bravery, especially in the 
 battles of Chattanooga and Chickamauga. After the 
 war he was in the United States custom-house at Pitts- 
 burg for several years. He took great interest in the 
 
IV. JOHN 165 
 
 G. A. R., and was also a charter member of the Penn- 
 sylvania Society of the S. A. R. He loved his country's 
 flag, and showed his devotion to it, by having a liberty- 
 pole erected near his residence, from which the starry 
 banner floated in the breeze on all anniversary occasions. 
 He was a member of the First Presbyterian Church of 
 Wilkinsburg, having united with it in early life, under 
 the ministry of the Rev. Samuel M. Henderson. His 
 death occurred February 18, 1898. His body lies in the 
 family lot in Allegheny Cemetery. 
 
 3. Mary George Horner, the oldest daughter of the 
 family, was born September 19, 1836. She attended 
 private schools in Wilkinsburg, and the Academy at 
 East Liberty. Her rich affection, sunny cheerfulness, 
 and beautiful unselfishness filled her home circle with 
 gracious ministries and happiness. She passed into the 
 other life — in her case one of eternal joy — December 
 2, 1874. 
 
 4. Matilda Graham Horner was born November 2, 
 1838. She was educated, like her sister and older broth- 
 ers, in private schools and at the East Liberty Academy. 
 She is a charter member of the First Presbyterian Church 
 of Wilkinsburg. With her sister, IVIrs. Gordon, she has 
 a beautiful home, with a fine outlook, at Wilkinsburg. 
 While in delicate health, she has been in full sympathy 
 with, and, as far as possible, in cooperation with her sister 
 in literary and benevolent work. 
 
 5. Eleanor McGunnegle Horner was born Decem- 
 ber 4, 1840. Her educational advantages were the same 
 that her older brothers and sisters enjoyed. She became 
 the wife of John S. McKelvy. 
 
 Mr. McKelvy was a graduate of Allegheny College, 
 at Meadville. But deciding to make agriculture his life- 
 
166 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 work, he entered and was graduated from the State Col- 
 lege of Pennsylvania. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. McKelvy reside on their farm in the 
 neighborhood of Wilkinsburg. To them have been born 
 six children: 1. Rose C, 2. James P., 3. IVIary H., 4. 
 Elizabeth H., 5. Eleanor G., 6. John S. 
 
 1. Rose Cliff McKelvy was born December 3, 1864, 
 and finished her education at the Pittsburg Female Col- 
 lege. She became the wife of Marshall D. McWhinney. 
 Mr. McWhinney was a graduate of the Western Uni- 
 versity, now the University of Pittsburg, and succeeded 
 his father, Matthew McWhinney, in the wholesale and 
 retail hardware business, conducted under the name of 
 Matthew McWhinney & Co., Wood Street, Pittsburg. 
 
 (a) Their eldest son, Marshall Dean McWhinney, 
 Jr., studied mining engineering at the State College of 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 (6) Their only daughter, Eleanor McKelitt Mc- 
 Whinney, is a graduate of Hamilton Institute, at 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 (c) Ray McWhinney, their second son, was graduated 
 from the Pittsburg High School, and, at last account, was 
 a student in the mining department of the Carnegie 
 Technical Institute in Pittsburg. 
 
 2. James Percy McKelvy was graduated from the 
 High School of Pittsburg when seventeen years of age. 
 He then entered Columbia College, in New York City, 
 from which he was graduated. He then took a position 
 in the Laboratory of the Carnegie Steel Works in Pitts- 
 burg. Later he decided to study medicine, and spent 
 four years in study in New York City, later engaging in 
 hospital work in the same city. He is now successfully 
 practising his profession in the east end of Pittsburg. 
 
 3. Mary Horner McKelvy was educated in the 
 public schools, and finished at the Pittsburg Female 
 College. She became the wife of Louis Adams Reisige. 
 
IV. JOHN 167 
 
 Mr. Reisige's father, a Lutheran minister, came to Amer- 
 ica with his wife, from Hambm-g, Germany, and was 
 located in Philadelphia. The son, Louis, was graduated 
 from the L'niversity of Pennsylvania, and became an 
 architect. He came to Pittsburg, and has here followed 
 his profession with success. 
 
 4. Elizabeth Hagan McKeltt received the same 
 education, at the same institutions, with her older sisters. 
 She was married to Dr. Saxderson. Dr. Sanderson's 
 father lives in Montreal, Can., where Dr. Sanderson was 
 bom. He was educated at one of the colleges in Canada. 
 He studied medicine there, and when graduated, he came 
 to Pittsburg, and located in the east end, where he is 
 successfully practising his profession. 
 
 5. Eleanor Gray McKel^t was favored with the 
 same educational advantages that her sisters had, and 
 was married to H. W. McIxtosh. He was a graduate of 
 the L'niversity of Pittsburg, pursued post-graduate 
 studies at Yale, and studied law in Pittsburg, where he 
 is engaged in the practice of his profession. The firm is 
 Langfitt & Mcintosh, Attorneys. 
 
 6. John Sample McKEL^•T prepared for college in 
 Pittsburg, and was graduated at Yale University. He 
 studied law, and is a practising attorney in Pittsburg. 
 
 All of the McKehy family are members of the Pres- 
 byterian Church. 
 
 6. Eliza M. Horner, sixth child and fourth daughter 
 of John and ^lary M. Horner, was born December 26, 
 1843. She attended the Wilkinsburg Academy for sev- 
 eral years, then took private lessons in modern lan- 
 guages, and in vocal and instrumental music. Her father, 
 being a good linguist, instilled into Eliza a strong 
 desire for the same accomplishment. \Mien she was 
 eight years of age she began the study of Latin, reciting 
 to her father in the evening, after being at school all day. 
 
168 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 She was not much older when she began the study of 
 German in the same way. Her knowledge of French 
 and German she has found to be of the greatest value 
 and convenience to her in her frequent travels and long 
 residences in Europe. 
 
 She was married to Franklin M. Gordon October 
 17, 1882. Mr. Gordon was born in Baltimore December 
 29, 1816. He was descended from the Gordons of the 
 old clan country in Scotland. He went to Pittsburg at 
 jan early age, and engaged in business. Later he became 
 associated with the Peoples' National Bank, as its first 
 cashier. He was a very intelligent and public-spirited 
 man, a Christian gentleman, active in the philanthropic 
 work of the city. During the war between the states, 
 he was closely indentified with the work of the Christian 
 Commission, visiting different encampments in the in- 
 terest of the soldiers. With his good Scotch name, he 
 was of course a Presbyterian, and devoted to the work 
 of the Church and Sabbath School. He was a devout and 
 humble follower of the Blessed Saviour, preferring the 
 Bible and Shorter Catechism to books of speculation on 
 the subject of religion. He passed from earth December 
 9, 1883, to realize the eternal reward of a life spent in serv- 
 ing the Lord, and doing good to his fellow men. 
 
 Mrs. Gordon was a kindred spirit — having a precious 
 inheritance of faith and piety from a fine Christian 
 ancestry on both sides of her house. She is an enthusi- 
 astic genealogist. The compiler of this book owes his 
 interest in the work largely to Mrs. Gordon and Miss 
 Fanny Davis. At a time when he knew very little indeed 
 of our ancestral history, these two ladies, by the researches 
 they had made, and the interest they manifested, awak- 
 ened a like interest in him. 
 
 Mrs. Gordon is a little woman, but she has a great 
 heart and a noble spirit. She has an active and well 
 stored mind — too much spirit and intelligence, indeed, 
 
IV. JOHN 169 
 
 for her little body. I cannot begin to name the organ- 
 izations in Wilkinsburg and Pittsburg of which she is a 
 member — one or two of which she founded; there are 
 literary clubs and philanthropic societies; work for the 
 poor and the sick; church work; work for temperance, 
 and work for missions; a hospital for tuberculosis sub- 
 jects; efforts at ci\'ic improvement and patriotic advance- 
 ment — the latter through the Colonial Dames and 
 D. A. R. WTien at home she has so many of these in- 
 terests pressing upon her that, with her feeble health 
 and "often infirmities," there is soon a collapse, and 
 nothing gives her relief but a trip abroad, and a residence 
 among the mountains of the TjtoI, or elsewhere, where 
 many years of her widowhood have been spent. Nor is 
 she idle there, but, in a climate which gives her relief 
 from some of her home ailments, she finds a new field 
 of endeavor and an outlet for her humane sympathies 
 and Christian enthusiasm. 
 
 7. George Kennedy Horner, born in 1845, inherit- 
 ing the spirit, and following the traditions of his fathers, 
 enlisted in company with James Davis Gibson in Cap- 
 tain Huidekooper's Company F, 58th Pennsylvania Mili- 
 tia. This company assisted in the capture of General 
 Morgan and his men, then raiding in Ohio, and with 
 Company C of the same regiment was detailed to take 
 the prisoners to Columbus. 
 
 George K. Horner in early life was brought under the 
 influence of a true faith in the realities of life and eternity 
 — a faith which deepened and strengthened with the 
 passing years; so that, when the hour of departure ar- 
 rived, he passed into the other life with joy and triumph. 
 He was a member of the First Presbyterian Church of 
 Wilkinsburg. 
 
 8. WiLLL\M Henry Horner, fifth in descent from 
 James Davis, founder and patriot, on his mother's side, 
 and from Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Dunning, through 
 
170 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 his father's family, was also a brave soldier. Enlisting 
 in Hampton's Battery, Pennsylvania Artillery, when but 
 fifteen years of age, on June 12, 1862, he remained in the 
 army until the close of the war. He was stationed at 
 Harper's Ferry, Va., and took part in many battles and 
 skirmishes. Shortly before the army disbanded he con- 
 tracted the measles, from the effects of which he never 
 fully recovered, his death resulting April 27, 1866, when 
 he was only nineteen years of age. Throughout a long 
 illness William bore his sufferings with unfailing patience 
 and gentleness. As the end approached he calmly said, 
 "I am not afraid to die; I think I shall go to heaven." 
 Thus peacefully did the young patriot's brave spirit pass 
 into the life beyond. His body lies in the family lot in 
 the Allegheny Cemetery, Pittsburg. 
 
 F. James McGunnegle Davis, seventh child and 
 fourth son of John and Mary M. Davis, was born near 
 Meadville December 8, 1808, and died in Philadelphia 
 April 5, 1850. He married Joanna Jones O'Brien, who 
 was born in Ireland and was of the Roman Catholic 
 faith. They lived in Philadelphia, where Mr. Davis was 
 engaged in the transportation business, the firm being 
 Davis and McFaden. They had charge of the Reliance 
 Portage Line of Canal Boats, with terminals in Phila- 
 delphia and Pittsburg, Mr. McFaden being in the latter 
 city. The boats were in sections, and were on trucks, 
 drawn by mules across the portages, and, arriving in 
 Philadelphia, they were again put on trucks, and drawn 
 by mules down Market Street to the warehouse between 
 Ninth and Tenth streets. "I remember," says Mrs. 
 Scully, "the pleasure it gave me to be taken to my father's 
 warehouse, to see the mules drawing the boats, and to 
 hear the noise made by the drivers urging them on." 
 The completion of the Pennsylvania Railroad put an end 
 to this kind of transportation. 
 
IV. JOHN 171 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis had four children: 1. Mary J., 
 2. Eleanor G., 3. John K., and 4. James. Mrs. Davis 
 and the children moved to Pittsburg, after Mr. Davis's 
 death in 1850. Mrs. Davis died in Pittsburg. 
 
 1. Mary J. Davis was married to Harmer Denny 
 Scully, of Pittsburg, in the Cathedral, November 26, 
 1857. To them were born four children: 
 
 1. James Davis Scully, who died August 11, 1859, 
 
 2. Agnes M. Scully, born March 1, 1860. She was 
 married to Edwin A. Mason February 9, 1888. They 
 had two children: 1. Albert Mason, born June 5, 1890, 
 who died June 10, 1891, 2. Edwin Scully Mason, born 
 September 9, 1891. Mrs. Mason died September 27, 
 1891. Mr. Mason is in the cordage business in Pittsburg. 
 He is a member of the Roman Catholic Church. 
 
 3. Genevieve Scully was born in 1862, and died 
 April 28, 1872. 
 
 4. Harmer Denny Scully was born July 27, 1864. 
 He is corresponding clerk in the Dollar Savings Bank 
 of Pittsburg. 
 
 G. Margaret Kennedy Davis, sixth child and third 
 daughter of John and Mary M. Davis, was born June 5, 
 1811, and died October 26, 1857. She was married to 
 William Davis, son of Samuel, February 23, 1836. 
 They had eight children: 1. and 2. twins, George Mc- 
 GuiRE, and Samuel Means Davis, 3. Willie Anne 
 Means Davis, 4. Mary McGunnegle Davis, 5. Francis 
 Kennedy Davis, 6. Eliza C. Davis, 7. Jesse Wilson 
 Dick Davis, and 8. Rosamond Gilliland Davis. Of 
 Margaret's children the first three died young; the fourth, 
 Mrs. Alfred Flick, is living at Hadley, Mercer County, 
 Pa. ; the fifth, Frank, entered the Union Army at eighteen 
 and conducted himself nobly during the war. He died 
 in Kansas in 1882. The sixth, Eliza, died in 1863, in 
 
172 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 her nineteenth year. The seventh, Jesse, is living at 
 Tahoka, Tex., in the real estate business. He is a live 
 man — full of public spirit — and a great hustler. He 
 has three fine boys — Carl, Jesse, and Lloyd — aged, 
 respectively, twenty, nineteen, and eighteen. The eighth, 
 Rosamond, married James Hopejoy, in 1873, and died 
 in Arkansas, in 1875. For further particulars concerning 
 Margaret, her husband, and her children, see "William" 
 under Samuel. 
 
 2. Eleanor Gibson Davis, second daughter of James 
 M. and Joanna J. Davis, was born in Philadelphia, taken 
 when young to Pittsburg, and lived with her mother 
 until the death of the latter. From that time until her 
 death she and her sister, Mrs. Scully, were constant com- 
 panions and mutual helpers. Early in 1911 Eleanor was 
 very suddenly and unexpectedly removed by death, to 
 the great loss and grief of her sister. Our cousin was a 
 fine character, a faithful member of the Roman Catholic 
 Church, and in personal appearance and manner a typical 
 Davis. 
 
 3. John Kennedy Davis, third child of James M. 
 and Joanna J. Davis, was born in Philadelphia January 
 29, 1846. He married Sarah Kirby April 16, 1888. 
 They had two children: 1. Marguerite Davis and Ralph 
 Kennedy Davis. Both are living; but Mrs. Davis has 
 departed this life. 
 
 H. Eleanor Gibson Davis, the youngest of the family 
 of John and Mary M. Davis, was born in Pittsburg 
 January 20, 1815, and died in Springfield, O., September 
 6, 1890. She was married to James Herriott Gibson, a 
 dry-goods merchant of Meadville, January 30, 1840. 
 Mrs. Eleanor Davis Gibson was an intelligent and inter- 
 esting lady, who was a faithful member of the Protestant 
 
R'. JOHN 173 
 
 Episcopal Church, reared a fine family, and was admired 
 and loved by her children and friends. She spent the 
 closing years of her useful life in the home of her son, 
 James Davis Gibson, at Springfield, O. A fall down a 
 stairway resulted in her death. It was a terrible accident 
 to her; to her friends it was a calamity; but to the Heav- 
 enly Father it was a means of bringing to Himself, and to 
 eternal peace and joy, one whom He greatly loved. To 
 Mr. and Mrs. Gibson were born eight children: 1. Henry 
 B.. -2. Mart E., 3. James D., 4. Eliza S., 5. Ellen H., 
 6. Frances J., 7. Wit j.t \2,i D., and S. EDW^N F. 
 
 1. Henry Bosler Gibson was bom December 16, 
 1840, and died March 8, 1891. He married SaR-\h E. 
 Lewis of Binghamton, X. Y., October 12, 1865. They 
 had one child, Clifford Con"way Gibson, born March 
 4, 1876, and died December 15, 1878. Mr. Gibson's 
 business for many years was that of financier for such 
 firms as the "\Mieeler and Wilson Sewing Machine Com- 
 pany (from which firm he received a salary of 810,000 a 
 year) and Hall's Safe and Lock Company. He died at 
 the country home of his wife's brother in Pohagon, Mich., 
 where ^L*. and ^L-s. Gibson had gone when he was over- 
 come by ill health. He was a member of the Protestant 
 Episcopal Church. 
 
 2. "^Lkry Ele-O^'OR Gibson, bom May 14, 184'-2, was 
 married, April -26, 1866, to Fil\ncis ^L\rion True, who 
 was born in Mead\'ille February 16, 184'-2. After their 
 marriage ^Lr. and ^NL-s. True lived in Titusville, then in 
 Meadville. For many years past Erie, Pa., has been 
 the home of the family. 
 
 Mr. True, who died February 16, 1896, was a true 
 patriot and brave soldier. In the War for the 
 Union he belonged to the 150th Regiment, Pennsyl- 
 vania Volunteer Infantry (the "Bucktail Regiment"), 
 
174 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 and he was in the battles of Bull Run, Gettysburg, and 
 the Wilderness. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. True had three children: 1. Ellen F., 
 2. William D., 3. Arthur W. 
 
 1. Ellen Foster True, born March 20, 1867, was 
 educated in the public schools of Erie, learned the art of 
 printing, and is in a large job-printing house in Erie, 
 where she is engaged in press-feeding. But "Miss Nellie 
 True" is an expert, and is capable of almost any kind 
 of work that is required in such an establishment. 
 
 2. William Davis True, born December 24, 1871, 
 was killed by a train of cars, at Painesville, O., when he 
 was nearly thirty years of age. 
 
 3. Arthur Willis True, born February 15, 1878, is 
 in business in Erie. He is married, and has one daughter, 
 Leona Josephine, who was born January 5, 1901. 
 
 A correspondent, giving to me the names and places 
 of residence of members of our family circle whom I had 
 never seen, wrote me, "Mary Gibson True is a very 
 handsome, good woman, living in Erie, Pa." When later 
 I had the pleasure of seeing and becoming acquainted 
 with Mrs. True, I found her a very fine type of the women 
 descended from Mary Means. All of this family are in 
 the Episcopal Church. 
 
 3. James Davis Gibson, born October 11, 1844, mar- 
 ried Lucy Ellen Ziegler in Dayton, O., December 23, 
 1869. The officiating minister was Rev. S. D. Clayton, 
 an uncle of the bride. To them were born six children 
 — three sons, all living, and three daughters, all de- 
 ceased: 1. Grace E., 2. Ellie C, 3. John C, 4. Albert 
 D., 5. James A., 6. Lucy C. 
 
 Mr. Gibson was for many years, during the palmy days 
 of the sewing-machine business, a general agent in that 
 work, but of recent years his occupation is that of looking 
 after his real estate in the city of Dayton. "His char- 
 
IV. JOHN 175 
 
 acter would bear investigation from the day of his birth 
 to the present time. He is a man of the strictest integ- 
 rity, and he has never in his Hfe used tobacco or hquor." 
 
 During the ^Ya^ for the Union ]Mr. Gibson enhsted first 
 in a regiment recruited at Pittsburg for ninety days' 
 service. He took part in the capture of Gen. John Mor- 
 gan, and his company was detailed to conduct Morgan 
 and his men to the Columbus, O., penitentiary. After 
 this he served to the close of the war in Company I, 
 2d Pennsylvania Cavalry. Although wounded in an 
 action at St. Mary's Church, Va., he was present at the 
 surrender of General Lee at Appomattox. 
 
 ISLc. and ]Mrs. Gibson belong to the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church. Mr. Gibson has for many years been active in 
 church work, being superintendent of the Sunday School, 
 member of the official board, etc. 
 
 As to Mrs. Gibson, I shall give what she gave me in 
 private correspondence without a thought of its being 
 published. I give it that we may all know what kind 
 of a cousin we have in her, and in hope that it may stim- 
 ulate and encourage some of the younger feminine mem- 
 bers of our family circle: "For ten years past I have 
 devoted a part of my time to teaching domestic science, 
 a profession that holds for me the same charm that art 
 does for some others. Naturally I am domestic in my 
 tastes, and, from the time I had children to care for, I 
 began to study the subject of foods, cookery, etc., for 
 their benefit and my own. Wlien my children were 
 small I took my first course privately with a teacher of 
 domestic science. Years later my sister, li\Tng in Iowa, 
 being president of the Y. W. C. A. of her to\\Ti, prevailed 
 upon me to give for them a course of lectures and demon- 
 strations. Later I was in\'ited to do the same work at 
 Cedar Rapids, Iowa. Then the Y. W. C. A. of my own 
 city sought my ser\'ices. Then the National Cash Regis- 
 ter Company engaged me to help them in their welfare 
 
176 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 work for women, by teaching them to cook. And so 
 the work has grown on my hands, until, for eight winters 
 past, I have conducted courses in domestic science for 
 our Y. W. C. A., our Miami Valley Hospital Nurses, and 
 the National Cash Register Company. When my work 
 closes, early in March, I usually have several engagements 
 for short courses in other cities. That is my present 
 mission in Sandusky, where I have a class of one hundred 
 and twenty-five ladies, all interested in the womanly 
 occupation of home-making. Since my work began to 
 grow upon me, I have continued my studies, and have 
 had the advantage of a course in Teachers' College, 
 Columbia University, and some special courses in the 
 chemistry of foods, nutrition, etc., under the best of 
 teachers, and the more I learn, the more I want to know." 
 Children of James D. and Lucy Z. Gibson: 
 1. Grace Ellen Gibson, born December 15, 1870, 
 and died in Springfield, O., May 15, 1890. Noticing that 
 Grace was a young woman of nineteen, I requested her 
 mother to tell me something about her. I shall copy 
 her reply, hoping that it may do our hearts good, and 
 be a blessing to the dear young girls in our families. Her 
 mother wrote: "Attractive in appearance, and genial in 
 her disposition, her friends still remember the sweet 
 smile with which she always greeted them. Grace was 
 much taller and heavier than I am, for I am a little 
 woman, and I learned to depend upon her in many ways. 
 We were more like sisters than mother and daughter. 
 She was educated in the Springfield public schools, and 
 at Wittenberg College. 
 
 "She was blessed with abounding good health until 
 shortly before her death, when she had an attack of 
 la grippe. She was ill only two weeks. When she learned 
 that she must give up her young life at an age when 
 everything seemed so bright before her, she was wonder- 
 fully sustained by her faith and trust in the Saviour, whom 
 
rv'. JOHN 177 
 
 from her childhood she had loved. Her death was a trans- 
 lation. She almost sang herself through the pearly gates; 
 and with breaking heart, sustained by a power from 
 above, I sang to her the sweet songs of Israel, which 
 seemed to be a great comfort to her in her last days. 
 Together we sang, 
 
 '*'0h. how sweet it will be in that beautiful land, 
 So free from all sorrow and pain, 
 
 With songs on our lips, and with harps in our hands. 
 To greet one another again!' 
 
 Surely she was 'compassed about with songs of deliv- 
 erance.' 
 
 '"During her illness she several times repeated the 
 ' Gloria in Excelsis,* in which her grandmother Gibson 
 joined her." 
 
 t2. Ellie Clayton Gibson, born at Bryan, O., Decem- 
 ber 5, 1873, died September 10, 1874. 
 
 3. John Clare Gibson was born in Erie, Pa., Decem- 
 ber 20, 1875. He received a good common-school educa- 
 tion, and was graduated from the high school. He 
 entered the ser^'ice of the Bell Telephone Company, and 
 is now one of the state officials of that company. On 
 Jime '24, 1903, he married ^L\ry Cornells HL^rkins of 
 Columbus, 0. She is a daughter of ^Ir. and ^Irs. Cass 
 Harkins. ^Ir. Harkins is a well known business man of 
 Columbus, a manufacturer's agent, equipping plants with 
 machinery of aU kinds. ^Irs. J. C. Gibson is a thor- 
 oughly good woman, practical, sensible, and lovable — 
 one who has a host of friends — and one of whom her 
 husband has reason to be proud. They are members of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 4. Albert Davis Gibson was born in Dayton, O., 
 August 15, 1878. He took a full course in the pubhc 
 schools, graduating from the high school. He also is 
 connected with the Bell Telephone Company, being man- 
 ager of contracts, at Painesville, O. On August 11, 1900, 
 
178 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 he married Erma Belle Noble, of Dayton, O., a grand- 
 daughter of WilHam Chrisman, who, with his family, 
 are among Dayton's well known and highly respected 
 people. Mr. Chrisman is a railroad contractor, having 
 had the contract for constructing the roadbeds of many 
 railroad and traction lines, not only in the vicinity of 
 Dayton, but in different parts of the country. Mr. and 
 Mrs. A. D. Gibson have a daughter named Erma Lucile 
 Gibson, who was born in Dayton March 9, 1902. 
 
 Mrs. A. D. Gibson is, through her mother, of English 
 ancestry, and I have excellent authority for saying that 
 she is a very sweet woman, and a good wife and mother. 
 She and her husband are members of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church. 
 
 5. James Archie Gibson was born at Springfield, O., 
 August 1, 1882. He had the same educational advan- 
 tages with his brothers; and like them he entered the 
 service of the Bell Telephone Company, and is manager 
 of the Contract Department at San Jose, Cal. He also 
 is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 6. Lucy Clayton Gibson, born at Springfield, 0., 
 July 17, 1887, died July 11, 1888. 
 
 4. Eliza Susan Gibson was born in Meadville, Pa., 
 Sept. 24, 1846. She was married in Pittsburg, Pa., 
 September 30, 1869, to William Luther David. To 
 them were given five sons: 1. Benjamin G., 2. William 
 L., 3. Harry G., 4. Arthur E., 5. Charles S. 
 
 William Luther David, Sr., was the son of Benjamin 
 Gans David, who was the son of Jonathan, who was 
 the son of Owen, who was the son of Enoch, who was the 
 son of Owen David. The last-named Owen David 
 came to the United States from Wales, and settled in 
 Philadelphia long before the Revolutionary War. Enoch 
 David was a Baptist minister, who preached in and about 
 Philadelphia and Germantown. The first-named Owen 
 
I 
 
 IV. JOHN 179 
 
 David was also a Baptist minister. He came to Craw- 
 ford County, Pa., in 1800. He died near Brownsville, 
 Pa., in 1837. 
 
 The grandmother of William L. David, Sr., was Cath- 
 erine, the daughter of Benjamin Gans, the son of George, 
 the son of Jacob, the son of George Baltzer Gans, who 
 came from Germany in 1722, and was one of the founders 
 and fathers of the Church of the Dunkard Brethren in 
 the United States. He was a minister, and labored in 
 eastern Pennsylvania, especially at Germantown. A 
 statement in regard to him may be found in the "His- 
 tory of Religions," under the head of Dunkards. He had 
 fled to this country to escape persecution in the home land. 
 
 Benjamin Gans David, father of W. L. David, Sr., was 
 born December 31, 1820, and was an intelligent, public- 
 spirited, and highly respected man. He was for twenty- 
 seven years a Justice of the Peace in Crawford County. 
 He was clerk of the County Courts, County commissioner, 
 and as such his name is on the corner-stone of the court- 
 house in Meadville. He was also a member of the state 
 legislature. 
 
 W. L. David, Sr., was actively and continuously in 
 the hardware business from eighteen years of age until 
 six months before his decease. At the time of his death 
 he was senior warden of Trinity Protestant Episcopal 
 Church, of Findlay, O. He and Mrs. David were active 
 members of that church. 
 
 With regard to Mrs. David I cannot do better than 
 give what Mrs. J. D. Gibson wrote me, concerning her 
 and her sister, Mrs. True: "I think very highly of each 
 and every one of my husband's sisters and brothers. 
 They are all people of refinement, and have made the 
 most of their opportunities for culture. Mary, Mrs. 
 True, and Lidie, Mrs. David, are very different in dis- 
 position. Lidie is a leader, while Mary requires some 
 one to go ahead and prepare a way for her. Mary is a 
 
180 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 gentlewoman in appearance and manner, and possesses 
 a natural grace of manner that is very attractive. In 
 speech, dignified and quiet, yet a good converser. Both 
 are true, good women, and both are devout church- 
 women. Lidie is the leading spirit in all of the women's 
 work of the parish, as well as in the D. A. R. Chapter, of 
 which she is a member. She is a capable, efficient worker 
 along many lines. And if she had never accomplished 
 anything else in her life, the family of boys she has reared 
 would alone be a great deal to her credit. For in their 
 community they stand respected by all, as model young 
 men for integrity and right living." 
 
 This fine and most useful and much-loved woman, 
 Mrs. David, passed away, to enter upon the eternal 
 reward of the faithful, March 4, 1909. 
 
 The children of W. L., Sr., and Mrs. E. S. David: 
 
 1. Benjamin Gans David, the eldest son, was born 
 at Meadville, Pa., June 25, 1870, and died at Cleveland, 
 O., December 15, 1875. 
 
 2. William Luther David, Jr., was born at Titus- 
 ville. Pa., February 29, 1872. He had a good education 
 in the public schools, and was admitted to the Bar June 
 11, 1896, and practised law in Findlay, O., with great 
 success. He was elected prosecuting attorney in Novem- 
 ber, 1902, and was reelected in November, 1905. He 
 proved to be a strong man, and, to have a wider field, 
 he moved to Cleveland, O., where he is in practice with 
 Blandin, Rice, & Ginn, Attorneys-at-Law. Mr. David 
 is an honored member of many societies, but what is of 
 much greater importance, he is a Christian, and a mem- 
 ber of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 On July 3, 1903, he received a commission from Gov- 
 ernor George K. Nash as Captain of Company A, 2d 
 Regiment of Infantry, Ohio National Guard. And on 
 March 7, 1905, he received, from Governor Myron T. 
 Herrick, a commission as Major, and Brigade Ordnance 
 
IV. JOHN 181 
 
 Officer, 1st Brigade, Ohio National Guard, assigned to the 
 staff of Gen. Wm. V. McMaken. 
 
 On April 5, 1899, Mr. David married Eleanor Lydia 
 Sherk. She was a graduate of the Findlay High School, 
 and had won the degree of Ph.B. from Findlay College. 
 They have a son, George Hamilton DAVid, born June 
 11, 1904. 
 
 3. IL\RRY Gibson David was born in Cleveland, O., 
 August 18, 1875. He was educated in the public schools 
 and was graduated from the business department of 
 Findlay College in 1894. He learned the trade of a 
 machinist, and worked at it for eight years. He then 
 entered into partnership with F. D. Howe, in 1905, in the 
 coal, transfer, and storage business. 
 
 On September 17, 1902, he married Martha L. Mc- 
 KJELVY, the second daughter of Samuel Lee McKelvy 
 and Mollie Frances Lee. They have a son, Francis Lee 
 David, born January 23, 1906. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Harry David are members of the Prot- 
 estant Episcopal Church. 
 
 4. Arthur E. David was born June 13, 1879, at 
 SaegerstowTi, Pa. He was graduated from the Findlay 
 High School in 1899. He then entered Kenyon College, 
 where he remained one year, pursuing a classical course, 
 and becoming a member of Psi TJpsilon Society, and of 
 the College Glee Club. Leaving college, he engaged in 
 newspaper work, in which he has continued ever since, 
 reporting first for the Findlay Morning Republican, then 
 for the Toledo News, and afterward for the Toledo Blade. 
 
 On October 24, 1907, he married Hazel Wilder 
 Sprague, second daughter of Horace W. and Myrtle 
 Fernside Sprague, of Toledo, O. They are members of 
 the Trinity Protestant Episcopal Church, of Findlay, 
 Mr. Arthur David having sung as a member of the vested 
 choir of that church for eleven years. 
 
 5. Charles S. David was born at Rome, N. Y., April 
 
182 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 22, 1882. He is a railroad engineer, being employed on 
 the main line of the C. H. & D. Railway Co. On July 
 24, 1906, he married Iva L. Holman, daughter of Jay 
 and Emma Holman. Iva was a city school-teacher for 
 two years before her marriage. They have a son, Jay 
 Robert David, born May 7, 1907. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Charles David are members of the Prot- 
 estant Episcopal Church, Mr. David having sung in the 
 choir of that church for a number of years. 
 
 5. Ellen Herriott Gibson was born June 11, 1848, 
 and died May 25, 1869, at Janesville, Wis., where she 
 was visiting her cousin, Mrs. Mary D. McArthur. 
 
 6. Frances Joan Gibson was born March 19, 1850. 
 "Fanny Gibson," the name by which she was best known 
 and loved, had her home for many years with her sister, 
 Mrs. David; and if ever a family of boys had two mothers 
 at the same time, it was Mrs. David's sons. It was 
 doubtful which of the two had the stronger hold on their 
 affections. Fanny was a professional nurse, and for 
 many years was at work in the service of suffering human- 
 ity. She was a woman of very bright mind, and unusual 
 originality, a strong character, a most womanly woman, 
 a devout church- woman, and one of those people who 
 carry sunshine and cheer to all with whom they come in 
 contact. 
 
 This grand woman was accidentally drowned, while 
 temporarily deranged, March 4, 1910. The sudden death 
 of her beloved sister caused a nervous collapse, which 
 culminated in acute mania. A few weeks at the State 
 Hospital at Toledo wrought a complete recovery, and 
 she was dismissed as cured. After some time a slight 
 illness was followed by increased nervousness, and a 
 dread that she might have another attack of mania. 
 Leaving the house one evening, apparently in her right 
 
V. PATRICK 183 
 
 mind, to call upon a friend, she did not do so, but wan- 
 dered off along the river, by a most difficult route, for 
 four or five miles. Her footprints and other circum- 
 stances rendered it certain that her falhng into the river 
 was accidental. 
 
 7. Willl\:m Davis Gibson was born May 13, 1852. 
 He has never married, and has become noted for almost 
 never writing a letter, so that his location at present is 
 unknown. He is a man of pleasing personality, making 
 friends wherever he goes; and is loved by all of the family. 
 
 8. ED^\aN Foster Gibson was born March 26, 1856. 
 He died at Mlford, :Mich., May 22, 1905. He was a 
 traveling salesman. He was married twice, but left no 
 children. 
 
 V. PATRICK 
 
 Patrick DA\r[s, fifth son of William and Mary 
 Means Davis, was born in Tinicum Township, Bucks 
 County, Pa., in 1766; and died on his farm in East Mead 
 Township, Crawford County, Pa., September 22, 1847, 
 being eighty-one years of age. He was named after his 
 uncle, Capt. Patrick Da\'is, who figured in the French 
 and Indian War. He settled in Meadville, Pa., in the 
 summer of 1795; and the next year he opened a tan- 
 yard on Dock Street. In this business he was engaged 
 for many years. He lived where the residence of the 
 late James Porter stands, the tannery being behind his 
 house. His intelligent public spirit is e\ndent from the 
 fact that when the Meadville Academy was founded in 
 1805, Patrick Da^^s, as one of the founders, gave one 
 hundred and fifty dollars, a large sum in those days. 
 
 He became the owner of a farm in East Mead Town- 
 ship, on which he lived, with his family, during the latter 
 part of his life. 
 
184 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 While in Meadville he and his family attended the 
 First Presbyterian Church. When the United Presby- 
 terian Church was built in Cochranton, they attended it. 
 
 Mr. Davis was married twice. His first wife was a 
 Miss Hart. They had four children: 1. William, 
 2. John, 3. Alexander, 4. Eliza. 
 
 A. William Davis, born April 20, 1801, grew up in 
 Meadville. He then went to Ohio, settled in the Western 
 Reserve, prospered in his business, was public-spirited 
 and generous, and became one of the founders and bene- 
 factors of Hiram College. 
 
 He married, and had three children: 1. William, who 
 lived in Akron, O., and was a druggist; 2. Dexter, 3. 
 Eliza, who became Mrs. Hart. 
 
 B. John Davis, born September 26, 1803, went West. 
 The report came to Meadville that he perished in a 
 blizzard in Missouri. 
 
 C. Alexander Davis was born November 9, 1805. I 
 have no other information concerning him. 
 
 D. Eliza Davis, born June 9, 1807, grew up and be- 
 came the wife of a Mr. Schilling, a farmer of Mercer 
 County, Pa. 
 
 Patrick Davis's second wife was Isabella Linsley, 
 who was born in Ireland, and died May 24, 1842. They 
 had six children: 1. James H., 2. Alexander L., 3. 
 Samuel M., 4. Aaron S., 5. Jemima, 6. Joseph H. 
 
 E. James H. Davis was born September 29, 1815, 
 and died May 6, 1894, in his seventy-ninth year. He 
 received a common-school education, and was well trained 
 morally and religiously. In 1839 he married Sarah 
 
V. PATRICK 185 
 
 Stockton. They were members of the United Pres- 
 byterian Church in Cochranton. Mr. Davis was a good 
 farmer, and his farm became one of the best in the town- 
 ship. During his hfe he paid out $1-2, 550 for land, and 
 became the possessor of a large amount of property, the 
 result of the labor of himself and wife. He built and 
 operated a sawmill on his farm, and had an interest in 
 the \^'arne^ Cheese Factory. He took an active interest 
 in the affairs of the community, and was highly respected 
 and fully trusted by his fellow citizens. He was, at 
 different times, a Justice of the Peace, School-director, 
 Super\"isor, Assessor, and Auditor of Mead ToAMiship. 
 He labored successfully, in his own and neighboring town- 
 ships, to secure the construction of the Xew York, Penn- 
 sylvania, and Ohio Railroad, now the Erie. In politics 
 he was a Democrat. In 184-2 Governor Porter commis- 
 sioned him captain of a militia company, and he held 
 this office until the law governing military organizations 
 in Pennsylvania was changed. 
 
 ^Irs. Da\-is belonged to the well-known Stockton 
 family, first of Franklin, afterward of Washington 
 County, which later scattered through the West and 
 Xorthwest. Her father was Col. Robert Stockton, a 
 brother of Rev. Joseph Stockton, and himself an elder 
 in the First Presbyterian Church of Meadville. Rev. 
 Joseph Stockton was bom near Chambersburg, Pa., 
 February 25, 1779, In 1799 the Rev. Elisha McCurdy, 
 famous in the annals of the church, and Joseph Stockton, 
 a young licentiate, were sent out by the P^esb^i:ery of 
 Pittsburg, to explore the wilds of the country lying be- 
 tween Pittsbm^g and Lake Erie, and to preach in the 
 new settlements in that region. They were the first who 
 preached the gospel -^"ithin the bounds of what is now 
 Crawford County. Among other places they preached 
 at Meadville. The next year Mr. Stockton received an 
 in\'itation to preach there regularly; and in the autumn 
 
186 THE DAVIS FMIILY 
 
 of 1800 he and his young wife left the Stockton home in 
 Washington County, and, with some household goods, 
 they journeyed to their new home. On June 24, 1801, 
 Mr. Stockton was ordained and installed as pastor over 
 the church at Meadville, in connection with that of Little 
 Sugar Creek, now Cochranton. For nine years he re- 
 mained the pastor of these churches, at the same time 
 traveling and preaching, as he had opportunity, at differ- 
 ent points in Erie and Mercer counties. When the 
 Meadville Academy was founded, in 1805, Mr. Stockton 
 was chosen as its principal, and he continued that impor- 
 tant work, along with his pastoral duties, as long as he 
 remained in Meadville. 
 
 Captain and Mrs. Davis celebrated their golden wed- 
 ding in 1889. 
 
 F. Alexander Linsley Davis, second son of Pat- 
 rick and Isabella Davis, was born February 1, 1817, and 
 died May 17, 1874, in his fifty-eighth year. He spent 
 his life on his farm in East Mead Township. He mar- 
 ried EuPHEMiA McNamara, who was a member of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, and whom the writer had 
 the pleasure of meeting in the "old home" in 1905. 
 Alexander Davis was considered a very handsome 
 man. Mrs. Cotton remembers him as "of a very 
 sunny disposition, and one who made many friends, 
 because of his pleasant and cordial manner," and "he 
 was a very kind and thoughtful brother to his sister 
 Jemima." 
 
 Mrs. Euphemia Davis survived her husband nearly 
 thirty-five years, and continued to live in the "old home" 
 until March 17, 1909, when, after a brief illness from 
 pneumonia, she passed peacefully away, in the enjoy- 
 ment of the Christian's blessed hope, and lamented by 
 the many friends who respected and loved her for her 
 many excellent qualities. 
 
V. PATRICK 187 
 
 Miss Jane Linsley, a sister of Mrs. Patrick Davis, 
 known among her many friends as "Aunt Jane," made 
 her home in her declining years at Mr. Alexander 
 Davis's. 
 
 Alexander L. and E. M. Davis had three children: 
 Della J., Mary A., and James S. 
 
 1. Della Jane Davis, born August 8, 1860, received 
 her education in a good Christian home and in the public 
 schools. She was married to John C. Limber Septem- 
 ber 3, 1879. He was born in Meadville May 2, 1852. 
 The Limber family of English descent were among the 
 earliest pioneers of Crawford County. John C. Limber 
 received his education in the public schools and Com- 
 mercial College of Meadville, He became a grocer, and 
 continued in that business during his life. He died July 
 14, 1900, leaving Mrs. Limber in very comfortable cir- 
 cumstances. 
 
 Mr. Limber was a nephew of the Rev. John Limber, a 
 Presbyterian minister, who was prepared to go out to 
 China as a missionary. With another minister he went 
 to St. Louis on business. He left his companion for a 
 few minutes, saying that he was going to a store just 
 around the corner, to purchase a Bible. From that 
 moment nothing was ever seen or heard of him by his 
 friends. No one knows what happened to him. Search 
 was made, and everything possible was done to find him, 
 or his remains. But all in vain. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. John C. Limber had one daughter 
 Evelyn B. 
 
 1. Evelyn Belle Limber was born November 8, 
 1880. She has received a good education in the public 
 schools of Meadville, and at Allegheny College. Both 
 mother and daughter are members of Christ Protestant 
 Episcopal Church, of Meadville. 
 
188 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 3. Mary Arabelle Davis, born November 5, 1863, 
 received her education in the public schools, and was 
 married April 22, 1892, to Walter B. Denny. 
 
 I will give a brief sketch of the Denny family, for two 
 reasons. The name is a historic one in Pennsylvania; 
 and the Rev. David Denny was the pastor of our family 
 in Chambersburg when I was a boy. My earliest recol- 
 lections, connected with a minister visiting our family 
 and with the family going to church "over the spring," 
 are of "Pap Denny," as he was aflFectionately called by 
 us youngsters. 
 
 In 1745 two brothers, William and Walter Denny, 
 moved from Chester County, Pa., to the Cumberland 
 Valley. William, who resided in Carlisle, became a 
 commissary and contractor in the days of the Revolu- 
 tion. His son, Ebenezer Denny, born at Carlisle in 1761, 
 became an ensign in the First Pennsylvania Regiment in 
 the Revolution. In 1794 he was appointed commander- 
 in-chief of the expedition to Le Boeuf. In 1816 Major 
 Denny was elected the first mayor of Pittsburg. 
 
 Walter Denny, who came with his brother William 
 into the Cumberland Valley, raised a company of volun- 
 teers, and went into the Revolutionary conflict. At the 
 head of his company Captain Denny fell in battle, when 
 his eldest son, fighting at his side, was captured by the 
 enemy. David Denny was the third son of Captain 
 Walter. He was graduated from Dickinson College, 
 Carlisle, Pa., and was licensed to preach in 1792, by the 
 Presbytery of Carlisle, within whose bounds he spent 
 his life. He was at first pastor of the two congregations 
 in Path Valley, and in 1800 was transferred to Chambers- 
 burg where he was pastor of the Falling Spring Pres- 
 byterian Church for thirty-eight years. He died Decem- 
 ber 16, 1845, in his seventy-eighth year. 
 
 William Denny, a brother of David, born in Carlisle 
 in 1757, moved to Crawford County in 1801, and pur- 
 
V. PATRICK 189 
 
 chased a farm four miles west of the \'ilJage of Mead\'ilJe. 
 He had two sons — Walter and William. At his death 
 the farm passed into the possession of these sons. After 
 their death it became the property of William's three 
 sons — Joseph W., Walter B., and James P. — who lived 
 on the farm mitil they were grown up. Joseph remained 
 there all his life. He died in 190S. Walter B., bom at 
 '"Widelawn,'' March ^8, 1S44, was educated in the public 
 schools, in the Mead^"iUe Academy, and in the Business 
 College. He then traveled extensively through the 
 United States and Canada, married Mary A. Davis, as 
 above stated, and is engaged in the business of selling 
 agricultural machinery" and implements, in Mead\"ille. 
 In connection with his brother James P. he owns the old 
 Denny homestead, which has long been known as "Wide- 
 lawn." The farm consists of four hundred acres, with fine 
 buildings, and is one of the best farms in Crawford County. 
 
 Mr. and ^Irs. Denny have two children: Irexe B. and 
 RoYDOX B. These are fine young people, who are receiv- 
 ing a good education, and who will, I trust, be a source 
 of pride and pleasure to us all. 
 
 1. Irene Belke Dexxt was bom March 8, 1893. 
 
 •2. RoTDOX Be.\ttt Dexst was bom April 8, 1895. 
 
 The family home is on Walnut Street, Mead\'ille: and 
 both parents and children are members of Christ Prot- 
 estant Episcopal Church, Irene being also a member of 
 the choir. 
 
 3. James Stewart Davis was bom September -25, 
 1S69. received his education in the public schools, grew 
 up on the ancestral farm on which he now lives, and 
 married Cl.vr-\ Ewixg. They have a son. Alexaxder 
 Myrox. Mr. and Mrs. Da\-is are members of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church. 
 
 G. S-UiTTEL M. Davis, third son of Patrick and Isa- 
 bella Da\-is, was bom October 17, 1818, and died January- 
 
190 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 29, 1889, in his seventy-first year. On November 19, 
 1846, he married Mary Jane Irvin, who was born 
 in Mead Township January 12, 1825. Mr. and Mrs. 
 Davis were members of the United Presbyterian Church 
 of Greenville, Pa., Mr. Davis being an elder and a 
 Sabbath School teacher. Mrs. Davis is still living 
 (1911) in the same place, in her eighty-seventh year. 
 Their four children were Stewart I., James, Henry, 
 and William S. 
 
 1. Stewart Irvin Davis was born in 1848. He 
 taught school for several years before his marriage to 
 Della Brawley, May 17, 1871. After that event he 
 taught for three or four years. He then opened a store 
 in Akron, 0. He afterward moved to Meadville, where 
 he became a grocer and confectioner. He and Mrs. 
 Davis were members of the First Presbyterian Church. 
 They had one child, Mary B. Mr. Irvin Davis was a 
 good and useful man, but his life was a short one. He 
 died January 27, 1882 when only thirty-three years of 
 age. 
 
 Mary Belle Davis was born November 12, 1872. 
 She became a member of the First Presbyterian Church, 
 of Meadville, before she was fifteen. Beside the usual 
 course in the public schools, she took an elocutionary 
 course with Professor Byron King, of Pittsburg, which 
 branch she taught for some years. She was married to 
 Dr. John Ferguson Smith, a dentist of Cochranton, Pa. 
 Their home is in Erie, Pa., where the doctor is practising 
 his profession very successfully. They are members of 
 the Park Presbyterian Church, and are intelligent, wide- 
 awake citizens, interested in everything pertaining to the 
 cause of Christ and the welfare of society. Mrs. Smith 
 is President of the W.C.T.U. of Erie, and is State Super- 
 intendent of Medical Temperance, traveling hither and 
 thither, lecturing on the subject. 
 
V. PATRICK 191 
 
 IVIrs. Irvin Davis united with the First Presbyterian 
 Church of Meadville in 1875. She became the wife of 
 Malcom Huston McComb, of Cochranton, Pa., June 
 10, 1888. Mrs. McComb, who is again a widow, is living 
 in Erie, Pa., in the same house with Dr. and Mrs. Smith. 
 She is a member of the Park Presbyterian Church, and 
 an earnest Christian woman. 
 
 2. James Davis, second child of Samuel M. and Mary 
 Jane Davis, was born in 1851, but hved only two days. 
 
 3. Henry Davis, third child, was bom in 1853, but 
 lived only three months. 
 
 4. William Samuel Davis, fourth child, was born 
 March 21, 1856. He is a merchant and traveling sales- 
 man. He travels with silks and velvets for Kohn, Adler, 
 and Company, Philadelphia. He lives at Chautauqua, 
 N. Y., where he and his son are in the dry goods busi- 
 ness. Mr. Davis married Mary Jane Stoopes, of New- 
 castle, Pa. They have two children: James R. and 
 Alice L. 
 
 1. James Rea Davis was born June 23, 1888. He 
 took a full course in the public schools, being graduated 
 from the high school. He is now attending the Univer- 
 sity of Pennsylvania in Philadelphia. 
 
 2. Alice Laura Davis was born July 21, 1893. 
 
 All of this family are members of the Presbyterian 
 Church. 
 
 H. Aaron Stewart Davis, fourth son of Patrick and 
 Isabelle Davis, was born in Mead Township, Crawford 
 County, Pa., June 14, 1820, and died in Meadville, Pa., 
 January 29, 1889. 
 
 Upon the completion of his education he became a 
 teacher in the schools of Crawford County, and subse- 
 
192 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 quently established his residence in Meadville, the county 
 seat. He filled the responsible oflBce of Clerk to the Com- 
 missioners of Crawford County from 1851 to 1854, and 
 in 1854 was elected Register of Wills and Recorder of 
 Deeds for Crawford County. Upon the expiration of 
 his term of office he began the study of law in the oflSce 
 of Hon. Gaylord Church in Meadville, and was admitted 
 to the Bar of Crawford County in 1861, from which time 
 to his death he engaged in the active and successful 
 practice of his profession. 
 
 During his long and honorable career at the Bar, 
 covering a period of nearly thirty years, he was inter- 
 ested in many business enterprises and assisted in the 
 development of Meadville, of which city he was a leading 
 and distinguished citizen at the time of his death. He 
 was a democrat in politics and always a strong and active 
 supporter of his party. For many years he was a member 
 of the First Presbyterian Church in Meadville, later 
 transferring his membership to the Park Avenue Con- 
 gregational Church, in the establishment of which he 
 was a leading figure, and a trustee up to the time of his 
 death. 
 
 Upon the death of Mr. Davis, in 1889, the Crawford 
 County Bar Association, assembled in open Court, adopted 
 the following memorial: 
 
 "Amidst the turmoil of judicial business and forensic 
 conflict the Bar again, with deep sorrow, suspends its 
 daily routine, and the court listens to the announcement 
 of the death of another of its well known members who 
 has answered the divine summons. 
 
 "A. Stewart Davis, Esq., a member of this Bar, for 
 years in delicate health, burdened with complicated 
 physical infirmities, departed this life at his home early 
 on the morning of January 29, 1889. He was born in 
 what is now known as Mead Township, Crawford County, 
 on the 14th day of June, 1820, of Scotch-Irish ancestry. 
 
V. PATRICK 193 
 
 from whom he inherited those principles of economy and 
 industry that characterized his subsequent h'fe. By per- 
 severance and study, under adverse circumstances, he 
 attained a good EngHsh education, quahfying himself 
 for teaching, in which, for several years, he was engaged 
 with eminent success. His educational preparation and 
 business capacity were recognized in his appointment to 
 the responsible position of Commissioners' Clerk in 
 October, 1851, in which he served four years. In 18o-4 
 he was elected and served in the office of Register and 
 Recorder. At the expiration of his term he entered the 
 law office of the Honorable Gaylord Church, and under 
 the tutelage and instruction of that accomplished law^^'er 
 and jurist he was admitted to this Bar on February ^20, 
 1861, where his professional life and achievements were 
 commensurate with his untiring industry', legal acumen, 
 and judicial skill. In business relations with his asso- 
 ciates he was pleasant and cordial, in his con\'ictions 
 firm and positive, and in his judgment sound and cir- 
 cumspect. 
 
 "In his death the Bar has lost a genial companion, 
 the court a devoted friend and admirer, the community 
 in which he lived an exemplary citizen, the church of 
 which he was so long an honored member, his ardent 
 support and influence, and his bereaved family a loving 
 husband and father. 
 
 "Your committee therefore recommend the adoption 
 of the following resolutions as an expression of the Court 
 and Bar upon some of the \'irtues of our deceased 
 brother : 
 
 ''Resolved, That the lamented A. S. Davis was a la\^yer 
 of abUity, a respected citizen, and Christian gentleman 
 of many excellences of mind and heart. 
 
 ''Resolved That the Bar, of which he has long been a 
 respected member, in his death has lost a congenial 
 companion and associate; that we ^ill long cherish the 
 
194 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 memory of his cheering presence and sorrowfully regret 
 this providential decree, to which all must bow submis- 
 sively. 
 
 ''Resolved, That as a citizen and neighbor he was 
 exemplary and generous, enterprising and thrifty, econ- 
 omizing and industrious; as many of the comforts that 
 bless his bereaved 'loved ones' of their now unhappy 
 home can attest. 
 
 ''Resolved, We extend our heartfelt sympathy and con- 
 dolence to his suffering family in their irreparable loss, 
 and pray that the blessings of Him that comforteth the 
 widow and orphan may sustain and console them whose 
 tender, loving ministrations of womanly fidelity and 
 devotion made home for him the dearest place on earth." 
 
 Mr. Davis was married in 1852 to Miss Mary Wilson, 
 of Meadville, a sister of Mrs. Henry C. Davis. Of this 
 union there was one daughter, Mary Florence Davis, 
 who married Espy D. McClintock, of Meadville. IVIr. 
 McClintock died December 30, 1879, and was survived 
 by his wife and two daughters. Miss Marion McClin- 
 tock, now resident in New York, and Mrs. Ethel 
 McClintock Adamson, the wife of Robert Adamson, 
 of New York, a prominent journalist, and for several 
 years one of the political editors of the New York World. 
 
 Mrs. Mary Florence (Davis) McClintock was subse- 
 quently married to George F. May, of Atlanta, Georgia, 
 where she made her home for many years, later removing 
 to New York, where she died August 14, 1908. The 
 funeral services were held in Meadville, where the remains 
 are interred in the family lot in Greendale Cemetery. 
 
 In 1865, after the death of his first wife, A. Stewart 
 Davis married Miss Cassie L. Wood, of Meadville, of 
 which union there was one daughter, Anna M. Davis. 
 Mrs. Davis died in Meadville March 28, 1899, and was 
 buried beside her husband in the family lot in Greendale 
 
V. PATRICK 195 
 
 Cemetery. Anna M. Davis was educated at Mt. Vernon 
 Seminaiy in Waihington. D. C, and on January 6. 189^, 
 was married in the Park Avenue Congregational Church 
 to Col. Xed Arden Flood, of Mead\"ille, the officiating 
 clergymen being the Rev. Ward T. Sutherland, then 
 pastor of that church, and Bishop John H. Vincent of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church. Of this union there 
 is one daughter, Josephtsx Flood. The family resi- 
 dence is on TValnut Street in Meadville, Pa. 
 
 Colonel Flood is a lawyer with offices in the Flood 
 Building in Meadville. He is an active practitioner in 
 several states chiefly in behalf of several large corpora- 
 tions with which he has professional and business 
 relations. He was graduated from Johns Hopkins 
 University in 1S90, received the degree of Master of 
 Arts from Allegheny College in 1898, read law with Hon. 
 John J. Henderson, judge of the Superior Court of Penn- 
 sylvania, and was a law student in the University of 
 Michigan, and subsequently admitted to practice at the 
 Pennsylvania Bar. For several years following his gradu- 
 ation from Johns Hopkins University he was associated 
 with his father, Dr. Theodore L. Flood, of Meadville, 
 in the publication of the Chautauqua periodicals, being 
 an assistant editor of the Chaidauquan Magazine from 
 1890 to 1898; managing editor of the Chautauqua Assembly 
 Herald from 1SS9 to 1S9S; and superintendent of the 
 Chautauqua-Century Press from 1890 to 1898. From 
 1895 to 1898 Colonel Flood was lecturer on Pohtical 
 Economy in Allegheny College, and in 1898 became the 
 director of the University Press of the University of 
 Chicago, with the rank of associate professor, which 
 position he held for three years, meanwhile maintaining 
 his residenc-e in Mead^-ille. 
 
 He resigned his University position and relinquished 
 a permanent academic career to enter upon the active 
 practice of his profession. From 1898 to 1903 he was an 
 
196 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 aide-de-camp on the staff of Gov. William A. Stone, of 
 Pennsylvania, with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, to 
 which position he was reappointed in 1903 by Gov. 
 Samuel W. Pennypacker, and again reappointed in 1907 
 by Gov. Edwin S. Stuart, and in which he still continues 
 to serve. Colonel Flood was President of the North- 
 western Pennsylvania Association of Sons of Veterans, 
 from 1900 to 1902; President of the Western Pennsyl- 
 vania Alumni Association of Johns Hopkins University 
 from 1901 to 1902; a member of the Meadville Board of 
 Health in 1901; a member of the Municipal Board of 
 Water and Lighting Commissioners of Meadville from 
 1902 to 1905, and in 1904 its president; in 1902 he was 
 appointed by the Governor of Pennsylvania a member 
 of the Board of Trustees of the State Hospital for the 
 Insane at Warren, Pa., which position he still holds, 
 having been reappointed at the expiration of his first 
 term by Gov. Samuel W. Pennypacker, and later re- 
 appointed by Gov. Edwin S. Stuart. He is a member of 
 all the leading societies and clubs in Meadville, of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, and a member of the boards 
 of trustees of Allegheny College, the Pennsylvania Col- 
 lege of Music and the Meadville Commercial College. 
 
 Colonel Flood has always been an active adherent of 
 the Republican party in politics, and although he has 
 never been a candidate for public office, he is widely 
 known as a Republican platform orator. In the presi- 
 dential campaign of 1904 he was pitted against ex- 
 Governor Charles Thomas, of Colorado, in a joint political 
 debate which opened the campaign in Colorado, subse- 
 quently stumping the state of Illinois for several weeks 
 with the present governor of that state, Hon. Charles S. 
 Deneen, and later occupying the platform in Pennsyl- 
 vania. For many years he has been a familiar figure on 
 the stump in the state campaigns in Pennsylvania, and 
 in the last three presidential campaigns he was heard 
 
MRS. JEMIMA DAVIS POWELL 
 
V. PATRICK 197 
 
 throughout the country. Apart from pohtical discussion 
 Colonel Flood is widely and perhaps best known by his 
 public addresses and lectures which have won for him a 
 high reputation as an accomplished orator. 
 
 The years have wrought their changes. To-day the 
 only living representatives of the direct line of A. Stewart 
 Davis are his daughter, Mrs. Ned Arden Flood (Anna 
 M. Davis), and his grandchildren, Josephine Flood, 
 Maric^^ McClintock, and Mrs. Robert Adamson 
 (Ethel McClintock). 
 
 /. Jemima Davis, fifth child and only daughter of 
 Patrick and Isabella Linsley Davis, was born March 
 13, 1822, and died January 30, 1902, in her eightieth 
 year. She was married to Isaac Powell, a farmer of 
 Cochran ton. Pa., and spent the remainder of her life on 
 the old Powell homestead, one or two miles from Coch- 
 ranton. 
 
 Jemima Davis Powell was a very superior woman — 
 one of the Mary Means type — respected and admired 
 by all who knew her, and worthy to be held in everlasting 
 remembrance, because she was a true, womanly woman, 
 consecrated to Christ and to duty, rearing a large and 
 fine family, for the benefit of the country and of the 
 Church. 
 
 Her husband, Isaac Powell, of an ancient and honored 
 Welsh family, was the son of Thomas Powell and Isabella 
 Fulton, and was born February 21, 1821. He was of 
 Quaker lineage on his father's side, while his mother, a 
 bonnie lass born in County Tyrone, Ireland, was a stanch 
 Presbyterian. 
 
 Isaac Powell and Jemima Davis had ten children: 
 1. Thomas S., 2. Mary I., 3. Margaret J., 4. Joseph A., 
 5. Elizabeth, 6. Emma P., 7. Florence A., 8. Marion 
 I., 9. An infant unnamed, living only one day, 10. 
 Frank H. 
 
198 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 1. Thomas Stewart Powell was born in 1848. He 
 was a very lovely child, who passed away at the age of 
 two years and a half. 
 
 2. Mary Isabella Powell was born June 9, 1850, 
 received her education in the public schools and at the 
 Meadville Academy, and died January 4, 1908. She, 
 like her mother, was of the Mary Means type. Every- 
 body knew and loved her as "Miss Mollie Powell." 
 What was said of her at the time of her decease will be 
 well worth reading, especially by the daughters in all 
 our families. "Miss Powell became a member of the 
 Cochranton Presbyterian Church early in life, and was 
 always one of the most earnest workers in the church, 
 the Sunday School, and the various societies connected 
 therewith, taking a very active part in the missionary 
 societies, and Ladies' Aid Society. It was often said of 
 her that her Christianity was of the genuine kind that 
 governed her actions at all times and gave her content- 
 ment and happiness in doing good and assisting others. 
 
 "Miss Powell was known and appreciated by many 
 outside her large circle of relatives and near friends, who 
 learned of her death with regret, and will remember her 
 as one whose kind actions and good deeds will be greatly 
 missed in the community. Much could be written about 
 the extended influence of the sterling Christian life and 
 exemplary conduct of this good woman, but nothing we 
 can say would add to the high regard in which she was 
 held by all who knew her. The family and friends will 
 treasure her memory with the assurance that all is well 
 with her." 
 
 3. Margaret Jane Powell was born May 3, 1852. 
 On January 4, 1871, she was married to Thomas Presley 
 Moore, a farmer of Waterford, Erie County, Pa. They 
 lived at Waterford one year, and then moved to Cochran- 
 
V. PATRICK 199 
 
 ton. Pa. Mr. Moore died June 13, 1882, leaving Mrs. 
 Moore and two sons, Hugh and Fred. Mrs. Moore is 
 a member of the Presbyterian Church of Cochran ton. 
 
 1. Hugh Howard Moore was born September 19, 
 1871. He received his education in the pubhc schools, 
 and at Grove City College. He is a merchant tailor in 
 Cochranton, and is prospering. He married Cora Ben- 
 nett, of Meadville. They are members of the Pres- 
 byterian Church of Cochranton. They have a pleasant 
 home, and two children to enliven it. 
 
 (a) IVIary Margaret Moore was born March 11, 
 1902. 
 
 (6) Sarah Elizabeth Moore was born June 27, 1907. 
 
 2. Frederick Hemerod Moore attended the public 
 schools and took a business course in the Commercial 
 College at Poughkeepsie, N. Y. He married Mrs. Anna 
 McDoNOUGH Rose, of Meadville. They have two 
 children, Howard and Marion. Mrs. Moore is a 
 member of the Presbyterian Church of Cochranton. 
 When I was in Cochranton in 1908, Mr. Moore was in 
 the livery business. He had recently met with the 
 misfortune of being burned out, losing barn and horses. 
 But he was plucky, was re-building, and going on as 
 before. 
 
 (a) Howard Presley Moore was born November 6, 
 1906. 
 
 (6) Marion Moore was born September 20, 1908. 
 
 4. Joseph Alexander Powell was born in 1854, but 
 died when he was about three years old. 
 
 5. Elizabeth Powell was born July 26, 1856. She 
 was the constant companion of her sister. Miss Mollie 
 Powell, first in the old home on the farm, and afterward 
 in their own home on Franklin Street, in Cochranton. 
 Like her sister, she is a highly respected and useful Chris- 
 
200 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 tian woman, being a member of the Presbyterian Church. 
 A multitude of friends are thankful that Miss Elizabeth 
 still lives, and is active and useful. 
 
 6. Emma Phebe Powell was born July 4, 1857. She 
 was educated in the public schools and was graduated 
 from Allegheny College, Meadville, Pa. She was teach- 
 ing in Colorado, when on April 16, 1893, at Canon City, 
 she was married to Emanuel Clay Tolle, a rancher of 
 Pueblo. Mr. Tolle w^as one of the earliest pioneers of 
 Pueblo County. He was born at Maysville, Ky., in 
 1836, and went to Colorado in 1863. He became ex- 
 tensively engaged in cattle raising, and by careful business 
 methods he acquired a large fortune, becoming a great 
 landowner and possessing valuable city property. He 
 was a good, kind husband, and enjoyed the esteem and 
 respect of all who knew him. He died in 1896. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Tolle had a daughter, named Dixie Eva, so- 
 named by her father who loved his native Southland. 
 "A sweeter little blossom was never sent from heaven 
 to gladden the hearts of her parents and friends" than 
 Dixie Tolle. But at the end of eighteen months it 
 pleased God, doubtless for some wise and gracious pur- 
 pose, to take away this little blossom, this comfort and 
 joy of her mother, to bloom and expand in a brighter and 
 better world. 
 
 Mrs. Tolle is now the wife of Laurel Allison May, 
 an intelligent gentleman, of large experience, and fine 
 business qualities, having been in railway service for a 
 number of years. His mother was a sister of the dis- 
 tinguished United States Senator Allison, of Iowa. 
 
 Our kinswoman, Mrs. May, possessing a ranch of 
 twenty-three thousand acres, a fine home and other 
 valuable city property, and above all a good husband, 
 is certainly favored by Divine Providence. That she 
 may prove a good stewardess, live a very happy life, 
 
V. PATRICK 201 
 
 and do a world of good with the wealth God has given 
 her, is the hope and prayer of her many friends. 
 
 7. Florence Ann Powell was born September 29, 
 1858. After attending the public schools, she became a 
 student in the Meadville Academy. On April 10, 1888, 
 she became the wife of Charles Trace, then a farmer 
 on Watson's Run, near Lake Conneaut. Their home is 
 now in Franklin, Pa., Mr. Trace being engaged in the 
 automobile business. Their children are Blanche, 
 Helen, and Harry. 
 
 1. Blanche Trace was born April 19, 1891. 
 
 2. Helen Trace was born in May, 1894. 
 
 3. Harry Charles Trace was born November 23, 
 1896. 
 
 8. Marion Isaac Powell was born January 10, 1860. 
 He grew up on the farm, attending the public schools 
 and later the academy in Cochran ton. He then went to 
 Cleveland, O., and found employment in a gentleman's 
 furnishing store. After two years he married Rosslene 
 Hovis, of Youngstown, O. He then embarked in the 
 coal business with his father-in-law, Mr. Hovis. After 
 this he became a member of a hardware firm. He has 
 landed interests in Georgia, and has prospered in his 
 business enterprises. Mr. and Mrs. Powell have had a 
 daughter, named Dixie Tolle Powell, born March 19, 
 1895. They were permitted to enjoy so great a treasure 
 only for a short time. She died September 16, 1896. 
 They are active and useful members of the North Pres- 
 byterian Church of Cleveland. 
 
 10. Frank Henry Powell, the youngest of the family, 
 was born October 25, 1868. He received his education 
 in the public schools and was graduated from the Mead- 
 ville Commercial College. On October 18, 1893, he mar- 
 
THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 ried Lavina Stenger, from near Greenville, Pa. To 
 them were born three children: 
 
 (a) Edith Powell was born September 4, 1895. 
 
 (6) Ralph Powell was born November 26, 1899. 
 
 (c) Marion Powell was born December 1, 1903. 
 
 Mr. Powell owns the old homestead farm near Coch- 
 ranton, where he resides. Mrs. Powell, being in ill 
 health for some time, went in the fall of 1907 to Pueblo, 
 Colo., with the hope that she might be benefited by a 
 change of climate. Mr. Powell joined her the next year, 
 and was with her till the end came. For the climate had 
 not proved as beneficial as it was hoped it would be. 
 Mrs. Powell died in St. Mary's Hospital in October, 1908. 
 
 J. Joseph Henry Davis, sixth and youngest child of 
 Patrick and Isabella Davis, was bo[rn October 26, 1824, 
 and named after two of his uncles — brothers of his 
 father. He died September 23, 1906, nearly eighty-two 
 years of age. He married Esther Cornelia Woodruff, 
 daughter of Dr. Wm. Woodruff, for a long time a prom- 
 inent physician of Meadville. Their marriage took place 
 in 1855. Early in their wedded life they went to Inde- 
 pendence, Mo. They returned with their family to 
 Crawford County, Pa., in 1876, and settled on the farm 
 in Mead Township, where they lived until the infirmities 
 of age led Mr. Davis to leave the farm in charge of one 
 of his sons, while he and Mrs. Davis went to Meadville. 
 They were members of the First Presbyterian Church of 
 Meadville, as Mrs. Davis still is. Mr. Joseph Davis was 
 a fine man, highly esteemed by all who knew him. In 
 his later years he was disabled by rheumatism, moving 
 about in a wheel-chair. He was buried in Greendale 
 Cemetery. 
 
 To Mr. and Mrs. Davis were born six children, as 
 follows: 1. Mary E., 2. Ida, 3. Charles S., 4. James H., 
 5. William W., 6. Samuel. 
 
V. PATRICK 203 
 
 1. IVIary Emma Davis was born April 18, 1856. She 
 received a good education and was married, August 14, 
 1876, to Thomas Kincaid, from near Pittsburg. Their 
 daughter, Ella Kincaid, was born in June, 1877, and 
 died in September, 1878. Mr. Kincaid's health declining, 
 they went to the salubrious mountain region of the West. 
 But all efforts to prolong his life were vain. He died and 
 was buried at Prescott, Ariz. Mrs. Kincaid then became 
 a teacher in the public schools of Pueblo, Colo. She was 
 a young woman of very superior character — a most con- 
 scientious and devoted teacher, judging from the splendid 
 tributes paid to her character and work by the Pueblo 
 and Meadville papers. For hers was an early death. 
 
 She was principal of the South Pueblo schools. She 
 became ill at her post of duty on Friday, February 10, 
 1882. Her illness, though very severe, was not of long 
 duration. The end came on the following Sabbath eve- 
 ning, when her pure and sanctified spirit went up into the 
 presence of her Lord and Master, to receive the reward 
 of the faithful. All Pueblo seemed to feel and mourn 
 the loss of their best teacher. The children lamented 
 her death, as though they had lost their best and dearest 
 friend. The state superintendent gave to her the meed 
 of highest praise. She was a leading member of the State 
 Teachers' Association. Her age was only twenty-five; 
 and what rendered her decease the more sad was that 
 she was engaged to be married in a short time to Judge 
 A. B, Patton, a prominent citizen of Pueblo. 
 
 3. Ida Davis was born September 21, 1860. She 
 received her education in the public schools and was 
 afterward a student and graduate of the Edinboro Nor- 
 mal School. She then taught for some time, and was 
 married, August 27, 1884, to A. B. Patton, Esq., of 
 Pueblo, Colo., the gentleman to whom her sister Emma 
 was engaged to be married at the time of her decease. 
 
204 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Judge Patton is a native of Pennsylvania, in which 
 state he was born in 1847. While he was yet young 
 his parents moved to Iowa. He is a graduate of Iowa 
 Wesleyan College, studied law, and practised in Pueblo, 
 Colo., for twenty-two years. After his marriage to our 
 cousin, they went to Ogden, Utah, where for some years 
 he was the first Judge of the Juvenile Court. He was 
 afterward appointed United States Commissioner and 
 Referee in Bankruptcy. The Judge and Mrs. Patton 
 still reside in Ogden, where they are honored and loved 
 by all who know them. 
 
 3. James Henry Davis, the oldest son of J. H. and 
 E. C. Davis, was born March 22, 1863. He died of min- 
 ing fever in a hospital in Boise City, Idaho, in 1889. 
 His brother Charles was with him when he died. 
 
 4. Charles Stewart Davis, fourth child and second 
 son of J. H. and E. C. Davis, went West to be with and 
 care for his brother James, who was ill in Boise City, 
 Idaho. After his brother's death Charles went to Spokane, 
 to settle up his brother's affairs. The family never heard 
 from him again. But they afterward saw in a Pittsburg 
 paper that Charles Davis had been killed in jumping 
 from the window of a burning hotel in Spokane. They 
 have no doubt it was their own Charles. It was some time 
 in the year 1889. 
 
 5. William Woodruff Davis was born July 16, 1867. 
 He grew up on the farm, attending the public schools. 
 He married Catherine Yocum. They have two chil- 
 dren, Catherine M. and Walter L. 
 
 Catherine May Davis was born February 9, 
 1896. 
 
 Walter Leroy Davis was born November 19, 
 1903. 
 
VI. HENRY 205 
 
 When I saw this family in 1905 they were living on 
 the old home farm in Mead Township. In 1908 they 
 were Hving in Meadville. 
 
 6. Samuel Davis, the youngest of the family, was 
 born October 31, 1870. He attended the pubHc schools, 
 and also took a course in the Meadville Commercial 
 College. He learned the trade of a carpenter, and is an 
 expert worker in wood. He did all the interior wood- 
 work of the beautiful Ford Memorial Chapel of Allegheny 
 College. His home is with his mother in Meadville. 
 
 VI. HENRY 
 
 When William Davis, "the elder," in 1795, moved from 
 the farm in Franklin County to Allegheny, afterward 
 Crawford County, Pa., two of his sons, William and 
 Henry, remained in Franklin County. William bought 
 the farm and remained on it as long as he lived. 
 
 Henry Davis was born in Bucks County, Pa., in 
 1770, was a boy of fourteen when the family moved to 
 Franklin County, and when they moved on farther 
 West, he remained behind, having married Margaret, 
 daughter of Hugh Wylie, and settled down in the village 
 of Strasburg. He spent his life there. He was killed 
 by a tree falling upon him — the time not known. In 
 my father's diary is the following entry: "June 4, 1823. 
 Margaret Davis, widow of Uncle Henry Davis, was in- 
 terred at Rocky Spring," from which we learn that 
 Henry and his wife were Presbyterians. They had three 
 children: William Henr¥, Hugh, and Margaret. 
 
 A. William Henry Davis was born November 16, 
 1794, and died March 11, 1845. He married Leah 
 ScRiBA, who was born in Berks County, Pa., June 2, 
 1811. She died May 22, 1897, in the home of her daugh- 
 
206 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 ter, Mrs. E. R. Miller, in Fannettsburg, in which place 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis had lived. Their children were 
 seven in number: 1. William H., 2. James V., 3. Eliza- 
 beth R., 4. Mary E., 5. Robert C, 6. Mary C, 7. Mar- 
 garet. The last two died in infancy. 
 
 1. William Henry Davis, Jr., was born May 7, 1829. 
 He became a blacksmith, and married Ann R. Kesel- 
 RiNG August 11, 1857. At the opening of the Civil 
 War he enlisted for three months and afterward enlisted 
 for three years — two of which he served faithfully, being 
 in several important battles. He was a sergeant in the 
 Union army. In the battle of Gettysburg he received a 
 serious wound, in consequence of which his third year 
 was spent in the hospital at York, Pa. 
 
 He was not able to work at his trade after the war, 
 in consequence of the wound received at Gettysburg. 
 He was a member of the Lutheran Church. His death 
 occurred March 29, 1895. His widow, Mrs. Ann K. 
 Davis, who was born November 2, 1839, is still living. 
 She is a member of the Reformed Church, and her home 
 is near Chambersburg. 
 
 To Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Davis were born eleven chil- 
 dren: 1. Leah S., 2. Ida E., 3. Mary J., 4. William S., 
 5. Carrie B., 6. James L., 7. Bertous E., 8. John R., 
 9. Charles H., 10. Thomas E., 11. Hetty V. 
 
 1. Leah Susan Davis was born August 23, 1858. In 
 1881 she was married to Charles Henry Lippy. Their 
 children were four in number: 1. Beulah M., 2. Mary B., 
 3. John H., 4. William D. 
 
 (a) Beulah May Lippy was born November 30, 1881. 
 She became the wife of George Rapp, a machinist, and 
 had one child, Charles William Rapp. 
 
 Mrs. Lippy was a member of the First Lutheran Church 
 of Chambersburg. She died November 29, 1888. 
 
 Mr. Lippy is employed in Wolff's Planing Mill in 
 
VI. HENRY 207 
 
 Chambersburg, and is a member of Trinity Lutheran 
 Church. 
 
 (6) IMary Belle Lippy was born January 12, 1884, 
 and died June 13, 1900. 
 
 (c) John Henky Lippy was born January 18, 1886. 
 He is employed in a shoe factory in Chambersburg. 
 
 (d) WiLLL\M Davis Lippy was born March 12, 1888. 
 Both these brothers are members of Trinity Lutheran 
 Church, Chambersburg, and are industrious and well- 
 doing young men. 
 
 2. Ida Ellen Davis was born April 19, 1860. She 
 was married to John Henry Rudolph, whose home was 
 in Colorado. They moved to San Diego, Cal., where they 
 are now living. 
 
 3. Mary Jane Davis was born January 21, 1862. 
 She became the wife of Frank Hetrick, an electrician, 
 who died September 14, 1905. Their children were 
 thirteen in number: 1. Ruth B., 2. Inez E., 3. Benjamin 
 F., 4. Bertous D., 5. William H., 6. James V., 7. Anna 
 v., 8. Ida V., 9. Mary C, 10. Edna H., 11. George W., 
 12. Beulah J., 13. Herbert V. 
 
 (a) Ruth Belle Hetrick was born April 8, 1881, 
 and died August 14, 1896. 
 
 (b) Inez Elizabeth Hetrick was born February 1, 
 1883. She is the wife of Charles Waltrick, and they 
 live in Chambersburg, where Mr. Waltrick is employed 
 in Wolff's Planing Mill. 
 
 (c) Benjamin Franklin Hetrick was born July 5, 
 1887. He lives in Chambersburg, and is in the service 
 of the Cumberland Valley railroad company. 
 
 (d) Bertous Davis Hetrick was born July 5, 1887. 
 He married Fanny Ferrence. They have a son, Le 
 Roy Ferrence Hetrick. Their home is in York, Pa., 
 where ]\Ir. Hetrick is a lineman on a railroad. 
 
 (e) William Henry Hetrick was born December 10, 
 1889. He enlisted in the United States Navy May 3, 
 
208 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 1908, and was sent to San Francisco to join the great 
 fleet of battle-ships, then making a tour round the 
 world. 
 
 (/) James Vanlear Hetrick was born May 7, 1891. 
 
 (g) Anna Viola Hetrick was born February 23, 1893. 
 She graduated from the Chambersburg High School in 
 1910, and is a member of the Lutheran Church. 
 
 (h) Ida Virginia Hetrick was born May 5, 1895. 
 
 (i) Mary Caroline Hetrick was born January 30, 
 1897. 
 
 (j) Edna Hulda Hetrick was born October 12, 1899. 
 
 (k) George William Hetrick was born October 25, 
 1901. 
 
 (Z) Beulah Jean Hetrick was born November 25, 
 1903. 
 
 (m) Herbert Victor Hetrick was born January 25, 
 1905. 
 
 4. William Scriba Davis was born October 8, 1865. 
 He married Bertha M. Embich April 8, 1893. Mr. Davis 
 died December 2, 1902. 
 
 5. Carrie Belle Davis was born June 2, 1868, and 
 died November 5, 1895. 
 
 6. James Lawrence Davis was born January 22, 
 1871, and died in infancy. 
 
 7. Bertous Eberly Davis was born March 10, 1872. 
 He married Ida Dorner in 1893. They have two chil- 
 dren: William E. and Helen M. 
 
 (a) William Eberly Davis was born February 25, 
 1894. 
 
 (6) Helen May Davis was born June 11, 1896. 
 
 8. John Robert Davis was born August 1, 1874, 
 and died on August 8. 
 
 9. Charles Henry Davis was born August 5, 1875, 
 and was killed by a tree falling on him August 19, 1890. 
 He was a cripple and was gathering kindling to sell, when 
 he was caught by a tree which men were felling. They 
 
VI. HENRY 209 
 
 cried out to him, but it was too late. He could not run 
 fast enough to escape. 
 
 10. Thomas Elmer Davis was born February 13, 
 1877. He married Ida Bowers April 14, 1903. They 
 have three children: Thomas E., Daniel H., and Ida M. 
 
 (a) Thomas Elmer Davis, Jr., was born April 26, 1904. 
 (6) Daniel Harold Davis was born August 22, 1906. 
 (c) Ida IVIay Davis was born September 19, 1908. 
 
 11. Hetty Virginia Davis was born April 21, 1880, 
 and died October 12, 1904. She was a member of the 
 Reformed Church. 
 
 2. J.\JViEs Vanlear Davis, second child of W. H. and 
 Leah S. Davis, was born March 30, 1833. On September 
 
 5, 1856, he married Elizabeth C. Beard, who died 
 October 20, 1859, leaving two children: Jonathan W. 
 and Robert B. Mr. Davis married a second time, 
 October 15, 1862. The lady's name was Isabel Ker 
 Montague, who died January 16, 1892. Mr. Davis 
 married again February 22, 1894. The bride's name was 
 Jennie E. Harris. Mr. Davis was paralyzed, and de- 
 parted this life September 30, 1900. His occupation was 
 that of an undertaker and dealer in furniture. His widow 
 is keeping house for her brother, W. E. Harris, in Wash- 
 ington, Pa. She is a member of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 1. Jonathan William Davis, elder son of James V. 
 and Elizabeth B. Davis, was born January 20, 1858. 
 He grew up in Fannettsburg, and married Amanda 
 Markward Foreman June 22, 1882. They live in 
 Newport, Pa., where Mr. Davis is in business, dealing 
 in stoves, furnaces, etc. The firm is J. W. Davis & Son. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis have had six children: 1. James M., 
 2. Robert W., 3. George F., 4. William V., 5. John F., 
 
 6. Mary C. 
 
 (a) James Montague Davis was born April 16, 1883, 
 and died November 29, 1893. 
 
210 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 (6) Robert Wylie Davis was born January 2, 1886. 
 
 (c) George Foreman Davis was bom July 23, 1887. 
 
 (d) William Vanlear Davis was born November 1, 
 1890. 
 
 (e) John Floyd Davis was born May 1, 1896. 
 
 (/) Mary Catharine Davis was born September 1, 
 1898. 
 
 2. Robert Beard Davis, second son of James V. and 
 E. B. Davis, was born October 14, 1859. He has always 
 lived in Fannettsburg. On March 23, 1893, he married 
 Emma A. Mears of Mechanicsburg, Pa. They have had 
 four children: 1. Mary C, 2. Samuel A., 3. Robert K., 
 4. John K. 
 
 (a) Mary Catherine Davis was born June 27, 1899. 
 (6) Samuel Albert Davis was born December 21, 
 1903. 
 
 (c) Robert Kenneth Davis (a twin) was born De- 
 cember 21, 1903, and lived only two weeks. 
 
 (d) John Keith Davis was born November 29, 1906. 
 
 Mr. Davis succeeded his father in the furniture busi- 
 ness, and as an undertaker. He is one of the trustees 
 of the Presbyterian Church, of which he and Mrs. Davis 
 are members. 
 
 3. Elizabeth Rebecca Davis, third child and eldest 
 daughter of W. H. and Leah Davis, was born January 
 24, 1838, and was married to George A. Miller, of Fan- 
 nettsburg, December 10, 1857. Mr. Miller had a good 
 common-school education. For many years he was 
 engaged in selling sewing-machines and organs. In the 
 latter part of his life he was engaged in the shoe business. 
 During the War for the Union, he served two enlistments 
 — one as drum-major of the 126th Pennsylvania Regi- 
 ment of Volunteers — and a second, as a private in a 
 signal corps. He was a member of the Lower Path Valley 
 Presbyterian Church, and died February 10, 1885. 
 
VI. HENRY 211 
 
 Mrs. Miller united with the Lower Path Valley Pres- 
 byterian Church in 1857, during a "communion season," 
 when the editor of this book was assisting the pastor, 
 Rev. J. Smith Gordon. She survived her husband many 
 years, passing away July 21, 1910, in her seventy-third 
 year. Mrs. Miller was a truly consistent member of 
 the church, being always regarded as one of the best 
 women in the community. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Miller had seven children: 1. Charles F., 
 
 2. Margaret B., 3. Caroline E., 4. Laura E., 5. Eliza- 
 beth D., 6. Adolphus a., 7. IVIary S. 
 
 1. Charles Fremont Miller was born December 12, 
 1858. He had a good common-school education. He 
 has lived all his life in Fannettsburg, and, as he says, 
 has "run a little shoe business from his boyhood." He 
 has been a Justice of the Peace for three terms of five 
 years each. He was, when he wrote to me, assistant- 
 sergeant-at-arms of the House of Representatives of 
 Pennsylvania. He married Blanche Virginia Cowan, 
 of Fort Lyttleton, Fulton County, Pa. They are both 
 members of the Lower Path Valley Presbyterian Church, 
 and have had eight children: 1. Emma V., 2. Frances R., 
 
 3. Minnie L., 4. William C, 5. Thomas E., G. Ruth E., 
 7. Mary V., 8. Charles F. 
 
 (a) Emma Viola Miller was born December 17, 
 1882. She received the usual education in the public 
 schools, and united with the Lower Path Valley Pres- 
 byterian Church in early life. She was married to 
 Charles McCurdy Milbee, of Chambersburg, Pa., who 
 was a member of the United Brethren Church. Mrs. 
 Milbee transferred her membership to the same church. 
 They have two children, Charles Frederick Milbee 
 and Elizabeth Milbee. 
 
 (6) Frances Rebecca Miller was born January 3, 
 1886. She was baptized by the Rev. J. Smith Gordon, 
 and died March 28, 1893. 
 
212 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 (c) Minnie Larue Miller was born February 14, 
 1888, became a member of the church afore mentioned 
 at an early age, was graduated from the Township High 
 School, and then attended Wilson College at Chambers- 
 burg for a year. 
 
 (d) William Clarence Miller was born September 
 11, 1890. When I heard from the family, he was at 
 home and aiming at graduation from the Township High 
 School, 
 
 (e) Thomas Ellsworth Miller was born November 
 27, 1892. He is a member of the Lower Path Valley 
 Presbyterian Church, and when last heard from was still 
 in school. 
 
 (/) Ruth Elizabeth Miller was born December 28, 
 1895, and is attending school. 
 
 (g) Mary Virginia Miller was born September 3, 
 1899. 
 
 (h) Charles Franklin Miller was born January 17, 
 1902. 
 
 2. Margaret Bell Miller, second child of George 
 A. and E. R. Miller, was born September 15, 1861. She 
 became the wife of John E. Speck, a farmer, living near 
 Burnt Cabins, Fulton County, Pa. 
 
 3. Caroline Elliott Miller, third child of G. A. 
 and E. R. Miller, was born January 3, 1864. She is con- 
 ducting a confectionery and grocery store at Struthers, O. 
 
 4. Laura Ellen Miller, fourth child of the same 
 parents, was born August 27, 1868. She is the wife of 
 Charles Wehn, who is in the service of the Pennsylvania 
 Railroad Company. He was born near Lewistown, Pa., 
 April 24, 1873. Their home is in Huntingdon, Pa. They 
 are both members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 They have three children, all born in Huntingdon. 
 Mary Rebecca Wehn was born August 22, 1896, Ruth 
 Delvina Wehn was born April 3, 1900, and Margaret 
 Catherine Wehn was born July 9, 1905. 
 
VI. HENRY 213 
 
 5. Elizabeth Davis Miller, fifth child in the family, 
 was born April 12, 1870. In 1893 she was married to J. 
 MacStinger, who lived in the neighborhood of Fan- 
 nettsburg. Mrs. Stinger was a consistent Christian 
 woman, having become a member of the Lower Path 
 Valley Presbyterian Church in her girlhood. She was 
 called up to another and better world August 8, 1897. 
 
 6. Adolphus Andrew Miller, second son in this 
 family, was born November 20, 1873. He became a 
 stone-cutter and bricklayer, and married Mrs. Lydia 
 Davis, of Altoona, Pa. Three children were born to 
 them, named Paul, Carl, and Thomas. Their home 
 was in Altoona, where Mr. Miller died November 24, 1904. 
 
 7. Mary Scriba Miller, the youngest of the family, 
 was born December 23, 1875. She became the wife of 
 Mr. Naugle, of Burnt Cabins, Pa. Mrs. Naugle is a 
 member of the Presbyterian Church of that place. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Naugle have four children, as follows: 
 
 (a) Harvey Edgar Naugle was born in February, 
 1898. 
 
 (6) Gerald Early Naugle was born in September, 
 1900. 
 
 (c) Clarence Adolphus Naugle was born in May, 
 1903. 
 
 (d) Margaret Elizabeth Naugle was born in June, 
 1909. 
 
 4. Mary Ellen Davis, fourth child and second daugh- 
 ter of W. H. and Leah Davis, was born June 5, 1840, in 
 Strasburg. She went with her mother in 1858 to live 
 in Fannettsburg. She was a member of the Evangelical 
 Lutheran Church at Strasburg, but she transferred her 
 membership to the Presbyterian Church at Fannettsburg. 
 On December 29, 1859, she was married, by Rev. J. S. 
 Gordon, to Samuel Allison Gamble. 
 
 Mr. Gamble was born in Path Valley, January 4, 1834. 
 
214 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 He learned the trade of a carpenter — but for nearly 
 thirty years past he has been farming. He is a member 
 of the Presbyterian Church and also a trustee. During 
 the war for the Union, Mr. Gamble served for fifteen 
 months in Company I, 201st Regiment, Pennsylvania 
 Volunteer Infantry. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Gamble have had ten children, as fol- 
 lows: 1. William E., 2. Mary C, 3. Eliza A., 4. Oliver 
 J., 5. Leah S., 6. Charlotte B., 7. Samuel A., 8. Robert 
 D., 9. Caroline M., 10. Hetty V. 
 
 1. William Elmer Gamble was born August 29, 1861. 
 He has been married twice. His first wife was Ida 
 Stinger. They had three children. His second wife 
 was Martha Reed, of Doylesburg, Pa. The family live 
 in Doylesburg. Mr. Gamble is a laboring man. The 
 family attend the Methodist Episcopal Church, of which 
 Mr. and Mrs. Gamble are members. 
 
 2. Mary Catherine Gamble was born October 29, 
 1863. In 1886 she was married to Theodore Rosen- 
 berry, a farmer. Mrs. Rosenberry is a member of the 
 Presbyterian Church. 
 
 3. Eliza Ann Gamble was born September 7, 1869. 
 She became the wife of Hezekiah Edmundson, a laborer. 
 They have four children — two boys and two girls. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Edmundson are members of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 4. Oliver James Gamble was born October 12, 1875. 
 In 1903 he married Nancy C. Creager. Mr. Gamble is 
 farming in Montgomery Township, Franklin County. Mrs. 
 Gamble is a member of the Evangelical Lutheran Church. 
 
 5. Leah Scriba Gamble was born April 9, 1878. She 
 became the wife of John Woods, a farmer. They have 
 two children — a son and a daughter. Mrs. Woods is 
 a member of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 6. Charlotte Bell Gamble was born March 13, 
 1879. On October 12, 1904, she was married to George 
 W. Cramer, a farmer. They have a daughter — Helen 
 
VI. HENRY 215 
 
 M. Cramer — born May 24, 1908. IMrs. Cramer is a 
 member of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 7. Samuel Allison G-^ible, Jr., was born August 8, 
 1880. He married Harriet Fleagle in 1901. They 
 have two children: a son and a daughter. ]Mr. Gamble 
 is a laborer. 
 
 8. Robert Davis G.amble was born January 9, 1883, 
 but died when only three years old. 
 
 9. Caroline ]VL\y Gamble was born May 30, 1885. 
 She became the wife of Ajmos Rosenberry November 
 24, 1905. They have three children — Alfred Alhson 
 aged five years, Mary Jane aged three years, and an 
 infant daughter — Clara Dell. !Mr. Rosenberry was born 
 January 23, 1874. Mrs. Rosenberry is a member of the 
 Presbyterian Church. 
 
 10. Hetty Virginia Gamble was born April 23, 1887. 
 She became the wife of C. T. Hess. To them was born, 
 in 1906, a son named B. F. Hess, who died in September, 
 1908. ^Ir. and IMrs. Hess are members of the Pres- 
 byterian Church. 
 
 5. Robert Cuxntngham Davis, the fifth child and 
 third son of W. H. and Leah S. Davis, was born March 
 12, 1843. At the opening of the Civil War, when he was 
 only eighteen, he volunteered, entered the army, and 
 served with distinguished merit throughout that terrific 
 struggle. He was wounded in one of the battles, and 
 was a cripple ever afterward. He was a prisoner for 
 some time on Belle Isle. After the war he traveled over 
 many states. He acquired land in Kansas, and in Ala- 
 bama. He died in a hospital in Chicago, December 24, 
 1882. His papers and all his belongings were stolen. 
 Says Mr. R. B. Davis, "We could find nothing whatever." 
 
 B. Hugh Davis, second son of Henry and Margaret 
 Da\^s, was born in Upper Strasburg, Franklin County, 
 
216 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Pa., May 20, 1802. He went to Knox County, O., in 
 1820. He appears to have begun while there learning 
 the trade of a tanner. He returned to Pennsylvania in 
 the following year, and completed the learning of his 
 trade. He returned to Mt. Vernon, O., in 1827, where 
 he lived for some time working for James Loverage and 
 Samuel Trimble, who were tanners. On March 28, 1828, 
 he married Martha Skinner Morrow, of Chambersburg, 
 Pa. In 1829 he located in Ashland, O., having purchased 
 a property in the east end of the town. On this he erected 
 a tannery, and the next year began the two-fold business 
 of tanning and harness-making. This he continued very 
 successfully }intil the year 1858, when he had a stroke 
 of paralysis, which disabled him. He was a sufferer, 
 unable to help himself for many years, and died June 
 13, 1876. His death was hastened by a fall on the floor. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis were members of the Presbyterian 
 Church of Hopewell, in the vicinity of Ashland, of which 
 the Rev. Mr. Moody was pastor. The following obituary 
 notice appeared as an editorial in an Ashland paper: 
 "On Tuesday last there passed away from earth one of 
 our oldest citizens, Mr. Hugh Davis, in the seventy- 
 fourth year of his age. Mr. Davis had been a sufferer 
 for eighteen years with paralysis, unable to move without 
 assistance, and demanding constant attention. But his 
 afflictions were borne with patient resignation and Chris- 
 tian fortitude seldom equalled. He passed away without 
 a struggle; the stalwart frame was worn out, and the 
 springs of life and action quietly ran down and stopped 
 without a jar. His funeral took place on Thursday, and 
 was largely attended. Peace to the good old man!" 
 
 Martha Skinner Morrow was the daughter of Wilson 
 Morrow, Esq., a prominent citizen of Chambersburg, Pa., 
 and was born December 12, 1803. After raising a family 
 of seven children, and waiting on a helpless husband for 
 twelve years with the utmost patience and fidelity, she 
 
Yl. HENRY 217 
 
 passed away from her home in Ashland to a better home 
 on high, April 8, 1870. 
 
 !Mr. and [Mrs. Hugh Davis had the following children: 
 1. Morrow H., '2. Lester F., 3. Justus W., 4. Sylvaxus 
 C, 5. Josephine A., 6. Ilger V., 7. Martha E. 
 
 1. Morrow Henry Davis was born December 29, 
 1829. He married ^Lvrtha An*n Morrow, of Chambers- 
 bm-g. Pa., April 1, 1851. That same year, in company 
 with his brother Lester, and George W. L'rie, of Ashland, 
 he went to California, and stopped in Xapa, not far north 
 of San Francisco. He and his brother di\'ided their 
 attention between mining and farming. In 1854 he 
 A^isited Ashland, and, with wife and child, returned the 
 same year to Xapa, where he gave himself to the business 
 of tanning, which he had learned under his father at home. 
 This business he pursued successfully for many years. 
 He is now h\'ing at Xapa, in a good old age. 
 
 Martha Ann Morrow, his faithful and beloved wife, 
 was born in Chambersburg, Pa., March 12, 1831, and 
 died at Elk Grove, Cal., February t22, 1898, in her sixty- 
 eighth year. 
 
 ^Lr. and !Mrs. Morrow Da\'is had eight children: 1. 
 Eldor-U)0 W., 2. Arthur L., 3. Allison V., 4. Irene E., 
 5. Eugene A., 6. Elba E., 7. Josephin*e M., 8. X'ellie. 
 All except the first were bom near Sacramento. 
 
 1. Eldor-ado Wilson Davis was bom in Ashland, O., 
 February 10, 1852. His life, after two years of age, was 
 spent in California. His chosen vocation was that of a 
 musician. He died April 12, 1884, lea\-ing a son, Hugh 
 Wilson Davis. 
 
 2. Arthur Lester Davis was bom December 17, 
 1856. He became a rancher and miner, and never mar- 
 ried. He died at Elk Grove, May 28, 1894, in his thirty- 
 eighth year. 
 
 3. Allison Vanlear Davis, a twin brother of Arthur 
 
218 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 L., was born December 17, 1856, and died at Elk Grove, 
 July 7, 1862, in his sixth year. 
 
 4. Irene Estella Davis was born September 9, 
 1859. On November 29, 1877, she was married to 
 Edward Lanham Coons. 
 
 E. L. Coons was born in St. Louis, Mo. His occupa- 
 tion is that of a hop-grower. The home of Mr. and Mrs. 
 Coons is near Elk Grove, Cal. They have had seven 
 children: 1. An infant that died at birth, 2. an infant 
 that died at birth, 3. Harry L., 4. Edward W., 5. Lillie 
 I., 6. Lloyd E., 7. Lowell C. 
 
 (a) Harry Lanham Coons was born in Sacramento, 
 February 28, 1884. 
 
 (6) Edward Wilson Coons was born in Sacramento, 
 December 24, 1886, and died February 3, 1887. 
 
 (c) Lillie Irene Coons was born at Elk Grove, June 
 14, 1890. 
 
 (d) Lloyd Elba Coons was born at Elk Grove, Octo- 
 ber 14, 1892. 
 
 (e) Lowell Cutler Coons was born at Elk Grove, 
 September 9, 1893. 
 
 5. Eugene Augustus Davis, a twin brother of Irene 
 Estella, was born September 9, 1859. He is a rancher, 
 and has never married. 
 
 6. Elba Elbison Davis was born January 5, 1861. 
 He married Serena Kennedy in 1889. He died October 
 25, 1892, leaving a widow and one child, 
 
 7. Josephine Martha Davis was born in 1863. On 
 April 7, 1891, she was married to John Albert Green. 
 Mr. Green was born in Petaluma, Cal., January 21, 1860. 
 He is a druggist in the city of Sacramento. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Green have two children: 
 
 (a) Roy Albert Green was born in Sacramento, May 
 13, 1897. 
 
 (6) Thomas Morrow Green was born in Sacramento, 
 June 1, 1904. 
 
VI. HENRY 219 
 
 8. Nellie Davis was born October 10, 1866. On 
 March 12, 1890, she was married to Charles Stuart 
 Chalmers, who was born in Chatham, Can,, February 
 28, 1867. He is a farmer and hop-grower, and hves 
 near Elk Grove. Mr. and Mrs. Chalmers have three 
 children, all born near Elk Grove: Rollo H., Arthur 
 W., and Harriet M. 
 
 (a) Rollo Hugh Chalriers was born December 24, 
 1890. 
 
 (6) Arthur Wilson Chalmers was born January 6, 
 1892. 
 
 (c) Harriet Martha Chalmers was born May 4, 
 1896. 
 
 2. Lester Finley Davis, second son of Hugh and M. 
 S. Davis, was born in Ashland, O., May 14, 1831. He 
 went to California with his brother Morrow in 1851. 
 For some time they farmed and mined, but they after- 
 wards settled in Napa, Morrow as a tanner, and Lester 
 as a butcher. On March 17, 1872, he married Susan 
 Rosa Allen, of Napa. She was the daughter of G. W. 
 Allen, and was born in Monterey, Cal., January 6, 1855. 
 They subsequently went to San Francisco, where they 
 and their children are still living. Mr. and Mrs. Lester 
 Davis have had eight children. Of these four died young. 
 The other four, all bom in Napa, are as follows: 
 
 1. Martha Anna Davis was born in 1874. On No- 
 vember 13, 1891, she was married to John William Bris- 
 TOWE, a shipping-clerk. Their home is in San Francisco. 
 They have three children: 
 
 (a) Beverly Bristowe was born in 1893. 
 (6) Lester Bristowe was born in 1896. 
 (c) Cuthbert Bristowe was born in 1898. 
 
 2. Hugh Bert Davis was born in 1877. His business 
 is that of a cooper. 
 
 3. William Edward Davis was born in 1881. He 
 
220 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 is a railroad conductor. On January 14, 1902, he mar- 
 ried Isabella Mildred Hardesty, daughter of George 
 and Emma Viola Hardesty. 
 
 4. George Lester Davis, born in 1885, is a butcher. 
 
 3. Justus Wilson Davis, third son of Hugh and 
 Martha S. Davis, was born in Ashland, O., April 13, 
 1833, on the same lot on which he now resides. He has 
 the distinction of being the oldest native-born citizen of 
 Ashland. The old tan-yard has disappeared, but Mr. 
 Davis has continued in the business of harness-making. 
 On November 11, 1857, he married Catherine Jane 
 Trimble, of Mt. Vernon, O. She was the daughter of 
 Thomas Trimble, Esq., of Carlisle, Pa., where she was 
 born October 31, 1838. Mr. and Mrs. Davis are members 
 of the Presbyterian Church, and have three children: 
 Horace U., Thomas T., and Mary E. 
 
 1. Horace Urie Davis was born January 31, 1861. 
 Like his father, he is a harness-maker. He is a member 
 of the Presbyterian Church of Ashland. 
 
 2. Thomas Trimble Davis was born September 17, 
 1870. He received his education in the public schools, 
 being graduated from the high school. On October 25, 
 1897 he married Eva Elizabeth Markley, daughter of 
 John Markley of Ashland. She was born August 25, 
 1873. The newly- wedded couple went to Cleveland 
 where they resided for eight years, Mr. Davis being in 
 the employ of the Standard Sewing Machine Company. 
 They then returned to Ashland, where he = engaged for a 
 time in the real -estate business. He is now in the serv- 
 ice of the F. E. Myers & Brothers Company, in the pump 
 and haying tools business. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Davis have two children: Helen C. and 
 Martha L. 
 
 (a) Helen Catherine Davis was born in Cleveland, 
 O., September 29, 1898. 
 
VI. HENRY 221 
 
 (6) Martha Louisa Davis was born in Cleveland, O., 
 June 9, 1901. 
 
 They are baptized children of the Covenant, their 
 parents being active members of the First Presbyterian 
 Church. The two girls are specially endowed with 
 musical talent. Their father is a member of the choir 
 of the church. The most out-of-the-ordinary incident 
 in the life of T. T. Davis was his riding, while he was 
 still quite a youth, from Ashland to Washington, D. C, 
 on one of the old-fashioned high-wheel bicycles. 
 
 3. IVIary Ellen Davis was born April 24, 1875. She 
 took the regular course in the public schools, being gradu- 
 ated from the high school. She is a very excellent young 
 lady, being an interested and active member of the Pres- 
 byterian Church. She has paid special attention to 
 music, and cultivated her natural talent, so as to be use- 
 ful as an organist at religious services. She is president 
 of the Young Ladies' Missionary Society. 
 
 4. Sylvanus Curtis Davis, fourth son of Hugh and 
 Martha S. Davis, was born December 16, 1835. He 
 became a farmer, and lived near Redhaw, Ashland County. 
 He never married. In his seventieth year, July 3, 1905, 
 he was struck by lightning and instantly killed. 
 
 5. Josephine Agnes Davis, fifth child of Hugh and 
 Martha S. Davis, was born May 21, 1837, and died in 
 her thirteenth year, December 19, 1849. 
 
 6. Ilger Vanlear Davis, fifth son of Hugh and 
 Martha S. Davis, was born December 24, 1838. He 
 became a farmer, and married Susan Snowberger, of 
 Redhaw, September 22, 1861. Mrs. Davis is a member 
 of the Dunkard Church. Mr. and Mrs. Davis have one 
 child: Charles E. 
 
 1. Charles Ellsworth Davis was born September 3, 
 
222 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 1862. On January 29, 1903, he married Louise Rudy, 
 of Nankin, O. They own a farm in the vicinity of Red- 
 haw, on which they reside. 
 
 7, Martha Estella Davis, the youngest of the family, 
 was born November 6, 1844. She received her educa- 
 tion in the pubHc schools of Ashland, and became quite 
 proficient in music, to which she paid special attention. 
 On April 24, 1866, she was married to Hamilton C. 
 Oldroyd. They lived for about two years in Galion, 
 O., after which they returned to Ashland, where Mr. 
 Oldroyd was clerk in a furniture establishment. He was 
 a cabinet-maker. Mrs. Oldroyd died June 26, 1869, 
 leaving a son, named Vanlear. 
 
 Mr. Oldroyd had been a soldier in the Union Army 
 during the Civil War. He died October 26, 1897, in 
 Columbus, O., where he was employed at the State Insti- 
 tution for the Blind. 
 
 1. Vanlear Oldroyd was born September 22, 1868. 
 He became a machinist, and married Ida May, of Shreve, 
 O., on Christmas Day, 1892. He was accidentally shot, 
 and killed almost instantly, in Columbus, O., his home, 
 by a non-union man, when on his way home from his 
 work, October 23, 1903. 
 
 Vanlear and Ida Oldroyd had four children: 1. Virgil, 
 2. Vivian E., 3. Elverta M., 4. Hamilton C. 
 
 (a) Virgil Oldroyd was born February 9, 1894. 
 
 (6) Vivian Estella Oldroyd was born May 9, 1896. 
 
 (c) Elverta Martha Oldroyd was born October 3, 
 1897. 
 
 (d) Hamilton Charles Oldroyd was born February 
 2, 1900. 
 
 The children are being well cared for in the Children's 
 Home of the Knights of Pythias, at Springfield, O. 
 
 C. Margaret Davis, third child and only daughter 
 of Henry and Margaret Davis, was born in Strasburg, 
 
Vn. SAMUEL 223 
 
 April 14, 1798, and became the wife of William Rey- 
 nolds, a hatter, of Chambersburg, May 27, 1828. The 
 marriage took place in Chambersburg, probably at our 
 house — the Rev. David Denny being the officiating 
 minister. The "infair" was held at Mr. Wm. Means's. 
 
 Margaret became the mother of two children: John 
 and Hetty. 
 
 1. John Reynolds was born August 27, 1829, and was 
 drowned in California about the year 1865. 
 
 2. Hetty Virginia Reynolds was born March 15, 
 1831, and was a very pretty girl, as I remember her, 
 and had become a fine-looking woman, as well as a good 
 one, when I last saw her at her home in Chambersburg 
 in 1898. I received several letters from her in reference 
 to this Family History, in which she was much 
 interested. 
 
 Among my earliest recollections is that of "Peggy" 
 Davis — the above-mentioned Margaret. Before her 
 marriage she was one of our family, as helper to my 
 mother in the old home on Queen Street, and, of course, 
 in my childhood Peggy was an important personage in 
 my daily life. 
 
 vn. SAMUEL 
 
 Samuel Davis, tenth child and youngest son of 
 William and Mary Means Davis, was born in Bucks 
 County, Pa., December 28, 1776. He was between seven 
 and eight years old when the family moved to Franklin 
 County, Pa., and in his nineteenth year when they moved 
 to what is now Crawford County, in Northwestern Penn- 
 sylvania. He subsequently settled on a clearing in what 
 afterwards became Vernon Township (Union, since 1867). 
 His farm was on Wilson's Run, in the northern part of 
 
224 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 the township. There he spent the remainder of his life. 
 On April 11, 1810, he married Catherine Haymaker. 
 She was a daughter of Jacob Haymaker, of Franklin 
 Mills, now Kent, O., and a sister of Frederick Haymaker, 
 who married Rachel, daughter of James Davis. After 
 the death of Rachel, Catherine carried the babe, James 
 Davis Haymaker, on horseback, from Franklin Mills, 
 O., to James Davis's home, near Meadville, Pa., a long 
 and lonely ride over the primitive roads and through the 
 primeval forests of those early days. This visit in the 
 fall of 1809 led to a wedding in the following spring. 
 Further information about the family to which the bride 
 belonged may be found under Rachel in the chapter 
 on James. 
 
 Samuel Davis was one of the few who held slaves in 
 that part of the country, and he had but one — a negro 
 woman named Vine. So says George S. Davis, a descend- 
 ant of Samuel. The last-named probably inherited her 
 from his father; for the early court records of Crawford 
 County contain the following item, among others of a 
 similar character: "William Davis, farmer of Mead 
 Township, Crawford County, returns to the clerk of the 
 Peace of said county, one female mulatto child, called 
 Dinah, born on the 25th day of April last, of his negro 
 woman Vine. Sworn and certificate filed January 30, 
 1804." 
 
 It was at Samuel Davis's home that his father, William 
 Davis, spent his last days, and from which he passed 
 away from earth. Samuel and his wife were members 
 of the Presbyterian Church. Samuel died July 6, 1844, 
 and was buried in Meadville in what was called the "Old 
 Burying Ground." But when it was abandoned, on the 
 laying out of Park Avenue, his remains were removed 
 to Mt. Pleasant Cemetery, in Union Township. 
 
 To Samuel and Catherine H. Davis were born nine 
 children, as follows: 1. Mary, 2. William, 3. Emily, 
 
Vn. SAMUEL 225 
 
 4. Sarah, 5. Eliza, 6. John, 7. Jacob H., 8. Margaret, 
 and 9. Catherine. 
 
 A. Mary Davis was born December 23, 1810, on 
 Watson's Run. She had a good common-school educa- 
 tion, and become a very capable and eflBcient woman. 
 She learned the art of weaving, and practised it. She was 
 also a school-teacher. Later she was married to Hiram 
 Morris, a widower with a large family. He owned a 
 farm in East Fairfield Township, six miles from Mead- 
 ville. Mrs. Dr. Cotton, now of German town. Pa., knew 
 Mrs. Morris, and speaks of her capability and excellent 
 qualities, and says that she was a model stepmother to 
 Mr. Morris's children. "Aunt Polly Morris," as she was 
 affectionately called by her friends, bore one child — a 
 daughter named Kate. Mrs. Morris was a member of 
 the Second Presbyterian Church of Meadville, and was 
 buried in Greendale Cemetery. 
 
 1. Kate Davis Morris was born November 12, 1854, 
 at Shaw's Landing, Crawford County, Pa. On March 
 2, 1876 she was married to John W. Anderson, of 
 Utica, Venango County, Pa. To them were born four 
 children: 1. Clara G., 2. J. Ralph, 3. D. Carlton, 4. 
 Wayne A. L. 
 
 1. Clara Gertrude Anderson was born February 
 19, 1877, at Argyle, Butler County, Pa. Inheriting from 
 her mother a taste and talent for music, she has become 
 a fine musician. She is a teacher of piano and violin 
 music in Toledo, O., where Mrs. Anderson, Clara, and 
 Wayne are living. It is said that Miss Anderson is one 
 of the best piano players in Toledo, and, added my 
 informant, one of the best young women in the 
 city. 
 
 2. James Ralph Anderson was born November 13, 
 1878, at Utica, Pa. He was married in April, 1904, to 
 
226 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Florence Foster, of Toledo. He is a driller of oil wells, 
 and interested also in the automobile business. Their 
 home at present is at Oakland City, Ind. I have heard 
 that he is a model man. 
 
 3. Dean Carlton Anderson was born October 14, 
 1887, at Allentown, N. Y. He is an automobile machin- 
 ist and salesman, in the service of an automobile com- 
 pany of Rochester, N. Y. He has been called an "ideal 
 young man." 
 
 4. Wayne Almon Leroy Anderson was born March 
 24, 1893, at Woodville, Sandusky County, O. Before he 
 was seventeen he was timekeeper and order clerk in the 
 Overland Automobile Factory, in Toledo. After a short 
 time he was wanted as assistant chief clerk in an estab- 
 lishment employing thirty-five hundred men. He could 
 not be spared from the position he was occupying, but 
 his salary was raised. 
 
 Here was one of our cousins left to struggle, with four 
 children depending upon her, and certainly the outcome 
 has been greatly to her credit. Mrs. Anderson must 
 have inherited all her mother's good qualities, to have 
 raised so fine a family, under adverse circumstances. 
 She is worthy of the admiration and honor of the whole 
 family connection. 
 
 B. William Davis, second child and eldest son of 
 Samuel Davis, was born July 15, 1812, on the farm on 
 Wilson's Run. He had a common-school education, and 
 a Christian training. He became a farmer, and married 
 his cousin, Margaret Kennedy Davis, daughter of John 
 Davis and Mary McGunnegle, February 23, 1836. She 
 was born June 5, 1811. Both Mr. and Mrs. Davis were 
 members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Mr. Davis 
 was an intelligent and interesting man, of gentle manners, 
 and a good converser. His wife, Margaret Davis, be- 
 longed to that excellent family which included Mrs. 
 
J. HAYMAKER DAVIS 
 
 (Son of Samuel) 
 
 GEORGE STEWART DAVIS 
 
 {Son of Haymaker) 
 
 WILLIAM DAVIS 
 
 (Son of Samuel) 
 
 FRANK K. DAVIS 
 
 (Son of William) 
 
Vn. SAMUEL 227 
 
 McFaden, Mrs. Horner, and Mrs. Gibson. She was a 
 true helpmeet of her husband; and I am sorry that we 
 do not know more of the wife of so good a man as William 
 Davis, and the mother of such a man as Frank Davis. 
 I have not a doubt that she was a very superior woman. 
 Her life, however, was not a long one. She died October 
 26, 1857, when she was only forty-six. 
 
 To Mr. and Mrs. William Davis were born eight chil- 
 dren: 1. and 2. twins, George M. and Samuel M., 3. Wil- 
 lie A. M., 4. Mary M., 5. Francis K., 6. Eliza C, 
 7. Jesse W. D., and 8. Rosamond G. 
 
 On the breaking out of the War for the Union, William 
 Davis, then in his fiftieth year, his son Frank, aged eigh- 
 teen, Jacob Haymaker Davis, brother of William, and 
 James Davis Gibson, a nephew, all volunteered and 
 joined Company I, 2d Regiment, Pennsylvania Cavalry 
 at Connellsville, Pa, The company was organized by 
 Capt. R. C. Johnson, It was reorganized December 17, 
 1863, by Capt. M. L. Stone, at Bealton Station, Va. 
 These relations went through the War in the cavalry 
 service, in the same company and regiment. The 2d 
 Regiment took an active part in forty-two engagements, 
 including Second Bull Run, Gettysburg, and South 
 Mountain. Mr. Gibson, of Dayton, O., in a letter to 
 me, says: "Uncle William Davis was a devout and happy 
 Christian, always seeking to do good for others. He was 
 known as 'Father Davis,' and was quite a missionary 
 among the soldiers. . . . Uncle William and his children 
 were all good singers. Wliile we were in winter quarters 
 in front of Petersburg, Va., he conducted a prayer-meeting. 
 Meetings were held in a rude hut, made of logs, and cov- 
 ered with brush." 
 
 At the close of the war, William Davis and his son 
 Frank went to Missouri, and located on a farm seven 
 miles from Forkner's Hill, Dallas County. After some 
 years, William returned to Pennsylvania. He died about 
 
228 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 1882 at the home of J. Stewart Davis, who had married 
 William's sister Ehza. 
 
 Of the children of William and Margaret Davis: 
 
 1. George McGuire Davis, born December 30, 1837, 
 died January 11, 1838. 
 
 2. Samuel Means Davis, his twin brother, died Jan- 
 uary 10, 1838. 
 
 3. Willie Ann Means Davis, born December 24, 
 1838, died December 5, 1846. 
 
 4. Mary McGunnegle Davis, born January 2, 1841, 
 became the wife of Alfred Flick, a farmer, who was 
 born in 1832. When I discovered the whereabouts of 
 Mr, and Mrs. Flick, they were living at Kennard, Mercer 
 County, Pa. I received several letters from Mrs. Flick, 
 who is very much interested in her reminiscences of her 
 kindred who have passed away, and in our effort to pre- 
 serve their memory in a book. Mr. Flick died in the 
 winter of 1910-11, in his seventy-ninth year. Mrs. Flick, 
 since his death, is living at Hadley, Mercer County, Pa. 
 
 5. Francis Kennedy Davis was born January 8, 
 1843. We have already seen how, at the outbreak of 
 the Civil War, Frank Davis, at the age of eighteen, vol- 
 unteered and joined Company I, 2d Regiment, Pennsyl- 
 vania Cavalry, and went through the war in the same 
 regiment and company. Frank was made sergeant of 
 Company I. In one of the many battles in which the 
 2d Regiment of cavalry took part, Frank was taken 
 prisoner, and sent to Libby Prison. While there, says 
 Mr. Gibson, he was put in command of a company of 
 Union prisoners, and was held responsible for them. 
 Being a good singer, and a teacher of vocal music, he 
 
Vn. SAMUEL 229 
 
 conducted a singing-school in the prison, and thus en- 
 abled the prisoners to while away many lonely days. He 
 was exchanged and served till the end of the war. While 
 in winter quarters before Petersburg, Va., he took part 
 with his father in conducting a prayer-meeting. 
 
 At the close of the war Mr. Frank Davis went to Mis- 
 souri with his father, and took up land near Forkner's 
 Hill. After nine years, he moved to Kansas, where he 
 lived until his death. 
 
 On December 25, 1866, soon after settling in Missouri, 
 he married IVIargaret Jane Rhodes, of Mercer County, 
 Pa. She was the daughter of Lewis and Sarah Rhodes, 
 and was born January 18, 1844. She died November 
 28, 1877. They had five children: 1. Florence M., 
 2. William S., 3. Ira W., 4. and 5, George and Sarah 
 E., twins. 
 
 William Stewart, born June 23, 1869; George and 
 Sarah Estella, born July 11, 1875; all died when young. 
 
 1. Florence May, born November 1, 1867, and Ira 
 Wilhelm, born April 24, 1871, remained with their step- 
 mother in Kansas five years after their father's death. 
 They then went to Pennsylvania and lived with their 
 grandparents in Mercer County. 
 
 Mr. Frank Davis was an earnest and active member of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church, a Sunday-school worker, 
 and a master of vocal music. He was a man of public 
 spirit. While he lived in Missouri, he was a candidate 
 for the Legislature. In Kansas he was a Justice of the 
 Peace for five years. He was an ardent politician, but 
 an honest and patriotic one. Had he lived he would 
 undoubtedly have become knowTi outside of his own 
 community, for no man was held in higher esteem by 
 his fellow-citizens. 
 
 On July 28, 1881, Mr. Davis married a second wife — 
 Mrs. Emily Elizabeth Norton. She was born in Car- 
 rollton, O. Her parents moved to Iowa. After her mar- 
 
230 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 riage to Mr. Norton she lived in Kansas, where Mr. Davis 
 became acquainted with her. Mr. Norton was a soldier, 
 in the 11th Kansas Regiment, during the Civil War. 
 Mrs. Norton was a very estimable and excellent lady, 
 and would have been a good wife for Mr. Davis, and a 
 good mother for his children, had he lived. But his death 
 occurred February 11, 1882. His two children remained 
 in the care of Mrs. Davis for a number of years. Her 
 home is in Hallo well, Cherokee County, Kan. 
 
 Florence May Davis was an interesting girl of sterling 
 qualities. She was but ten years of age when her mother 
 died, yet with some help from her grandfather, William 
 Davis, she filled a woman's place in their Kansas home. 
 Her brother says she was a mother, as well as a sister, to 
 him. She had but a moderate education, yet had win- 
 ning ways, and a bright mind and ready wit, that made 
 her a leader. May was about nineteen when she went 
 to her grandparents in Pennsylvania. There she spent 
 the remainder of her short life. She became a seamstress, 
 and by her cheerful and jovial manner, and her readiness 
 to lend a helping hand to all who needed it, was a favorite 
 with all who knew her. Over-exertion, it is believed, 
 brought on the illness which resulted in her untimely 
 death. 
 
 May joined the Methodist Episcopal Church when she 
 was about ten years of age, and was a faithful member 
 ever afterward. 
 
 3. Ira Wilhelm Davis is a resident of Mannington, W. 
 Va. He had a common-school education, then spent 
 three years at Allegheny College, Meadville, and had 
 some thoughts of becoming a minister of the gospel. 
 But circumstances being unfavorable, he went to Man- 
 nington in 1897, and engaged in business. He is a mem- 
 ber of the firm of Boor & Davis, wholesale and retail 
 dealers in flour, feed, and ice. Being an upright man, 
 diligent in business and of the right spirit, he is esteemed 
 
Vn. SAMUEL 231 
 
 by his fellow-citizens and is prospering in the world. On 
 October 16, 1905, he married ^Margaret Virginl\ Startz- 
 MAN. They are members of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church. In national politics Mr. Davis has been what 
 he calls a "liberal Republican." I suppose that at this 
 time he would be a Republican of the "insurgent" order. 
 
 6. Eliza C. Davis, sixth child and third daughter of 
 William and Margaret Davis, was born December 13, 
 1844, and died in her nineteenth year, July 11, 1863, at 
 Wilkinsburg, Pa., and was buried in Beulah churchyard. 
 
 7. Jesse Wilson Dick Davis, seventh child and fourth 
 son of William and Margaret Davis, was born February 
 9, 1851, and is now living, with his three boys, in Tahoka, 
 Lynn County, Tex. He was at one time a successful 
 mine operator in Colorado, and is now an extensive land- 
 owner and real-estate dealer. In a letter, dated Decem- 
 ber 22, 1908, he gives me the following sketch: 
 
 "In the year 1876, 1 began to mine as a helper, in one of 
 the largest mines in Colorado; and worked for two years, 
 when I was promoted to be an underground boss. After 
 serving in this capacity for one year, I was made second 
 in charge of the mine. After filling this place satisfac- 
 torily for two years, I was promoted to the first place, 
 and had full management of the mine till 1888. When 
 I began as a helper, I took up the study of geology, min- 
 erals, and especially chemistry, and this made it easy for 
 me to forge my way to the front. 
 
 "In 1881 I was married to Marie J. Boon, a highly 
 educated lady, and retired from mining in 1888, when 
 silver was demonetized. The mine was shut down tiU 
 the year 1897. 
 
 "My wife died February 24, 1889, after which I came 
 to Texas, and married again March 29, 1890, and bought 
 a cotton plantation. The lady I married was a widow. 
 
232 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 We lived very happily for fifteen years, when a question 
 arose between us which caused a separation, which still 
 exists. A suit followed, in which I was the complainant, 
 and, after a long contest, I won in every count, even the 
 children. 
 
 "We squandered a large fortune in said contest. Since 
 this separation I am living on the Staked Plains in Lynn 
 County, Tex. I am now preparing to put a large tract 
 of four hundred acres in alfalfa. I am also beginning to 
 set out an apple orchard, which when completed will con- 
 tain twenty-four thousand trees and cover four hundred 
 acres. 
 
 "My three children are John Carl M. Davis, born 
 January 22, 1891; J. W. D. Davis, Jr., born April 11, 
 1892; and Lloyd L. Davis, born December 20, 1893." 
 
 8. Rosamond G. Davis, eighth child and fourth daugh- 
 ter of William and Margaret Davis, was born December 
 12, 1853, married to James Hopejoy January 17, 1873, 
 and died, probably in Arkansas, February 2, 1875. 
 
 C. Emily Davis, third child and second daughter of 
 Samuel and Catherine H. Davis, was born October 14, 
 1814, and grew up on the farm on Wilson's Run, receiving 
 a common-school education and a good home training. 
 On February 3, 1848, she was married to Stewart 
 Smith, a farmer and owner of a sawmill in Vernon 
 Township. They had three sons: Samuel, John D., and 
 George H. 
 
 1. Samuel Smith, born December 18, 1848, died of 
 diphtheria, February 23, 1851. 
 
 2. John Davis Smith was born March 8, 1850. He 
 became a carpenter, and followed that vocation as long 
 as he lived. In 1885 he married Jenny M. Stebbins, 
 
Vn. SAMUEL 233 
 
 who was born April 28, 1862. They had three children: 
 Faith Anna, born February 4, 1889; George Stebbins, 
 born August 6, 1890; and Cora Davis, born October 29, 
 1893. 
 
 Mr. Smith died some years ago. 
 
 When I visited this family in 1908, Mrs. Smith was in 
 charge of a Fraternity House on Highland Avenue, Mead- 
 ville; and Faith was a student in Allegheny College. 
 George and Cora were in the public schools. 
 
 3. George Haymaker Smith was born October 12, 
 1851, is a farmer in Union Township, has remained un- 
 married, and is a member of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church. 
 
 D. Sarah Davis, fourth child and third daughter of 
 Samuel and Catherine H. Davis, was born February 5, 
 1817, and died in July, 1824. 
 
 E. Eliza Davis, fifth child and fourth daughter of 
 Samuel and Catherine H. Davis, was born December 15, 
 1819, and died April 10, 1902. She joined the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church at the age of thirteen. WTien she was 
 twenty-nine she became the second wife of James Stewart 
 Davis. Their marriage occurred October 17, 1848. i\Irs. 
 Stewart Davis was a fine-looking woman, and a truly 
 good one, as may be inferred from the fact that she took 
 into her home different relatives, who, in their old age, 
 were left without children of their own to care for them. 
 
 Mr. and IVIrs. Davis had three children: 1. Henry, 
 born January 13, 1850, and died April 15, 1853; 2. Wil- 
 liam, born August 11, 1855, and died eleven days later; 
 3. jMary Rosetta, born July 24, 1859. On New Year's 
 Day, 1885, she became the wife of Francis Marion 
 
 CUTSHALL. 
 
 IVIr. Cutshall, son of Henry and Louisa C, was born 
 
234 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 July 4, 1855, and died March 1, 1889. He was converted 
 and joined the church at Mt. Pleasant appointment in 
 1882. He was pressed into the service at once, and as 
 steward and trustee he proved himself worthy the con- 
 fidence of his brethren. He was a man of unblemished 
 character. The high esteem in which he was held was 
 evident from the large congregation attending his funeral 
 services. 
 
 Mrs. Cutshall, an excellent woman, lives on the old 
 James Davis farm, with her brother James Van Home 
 Davis. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Cutshall had two children: Minnie 
 Davis and Bessie Pearl. 
 
 1. Minnie Davis Cutshall was born November 25, 
 1885. She had to leave the public school before com- 
 pleting the full course, on account of impaired health. 
 After regaining her health she learned millinery and 
 dressmaking in Meadville. She worked at this business 
 for several seasons. But thinking she saw something 
 better, on July 26, 1907, she became Mrs. George Leroy 
 Beers, of Erie, Pa. He was born December 1, 1884. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Beers are on the old homestead farm. 
 They, with Mrs. Cutshall, are members of the Geneva 
 Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 Olive Rosetta Beers was born March 9, 1909. 
 
 2. Bessie Pearl Cutshall was born October 6, 1887. 
 She was graduated from the Geneva High School with 
 the highest honors. She then took a full course at the 
 Meadville Commercial College, graduating in June, 1906. 
 On October 10, of the same year she was married to Willis 
 TowNSEND Benedict, telegraph operator at Conneaut 
 Lake, Crawford County, Pa. They have a pleasant home 
 at Conneaut Lake, and three children to enliven it: 
 1. Frank Willis Benedict, born July 6, 1907; 2. James 
 Davis Benedict, born March 5, 1909; and 3, William 
 Earl Benedict, born November 6, 1910. 
 
JOHN DAVIS 
 
 (Son of Samuel) 
 
Vn. SAMUEL 235 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Benedict are members of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church. 
 
 F. John DA\^s, sixth child and second son of Samuel 
 and C. H, Davis, was born June 16, 1822, and died in 
 the summer of 1906, being eighty-four years of age. He 
 was a farmer, owning a farm in Union To^vuship. He 
 married M\ry McIntyre, July 4, 1852. To them were 
 born six children, as follows: 1. Samuel, 2. Emma, 3. 
 Albert, 4. Lucy L., 5, M. Catherine, and 6. William. 
 
 Mr. Davis was a member of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, while Mrs. Davis was a Presbyterian. 
 
 1. Samuel DA\as, first child of John and Mary Da\as, 
 was born in 1853. He became an engineer on the Erie 
 Railway. On March 14, 1889, he married ]\L\ud Hurl- 
 but, of Kent, O., who was born March 16, 1867. They 
 had a son, Hal Hurlbut, born January 29, 1892. Mr. 
 Davis was a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 and Mrs. Davis of the Universalist. WTien only forty, 
 INIr. Davis was killed by the cars near Kent, O. It 
 occurred May 19, 1893. 
 
 His widow has been married to Bradford D. Russell, 
 a train dispatcher on the Erie Railroad. Their home for 
 several years was in Meadville. They are now (1911) 
 living on his farm at Orangeville, O., where Mr. Russell 
 has charge of the Erie station and telegraph office. 
 
 Mrs. Russell's son, Hal Hurlbut Davis, is now 
 (1911) fireman on the Erie Railroad, making his home at 
 his aunt, Mrs. Kelso's, in Kent. 
 
 3. Emma Davis, second child and oldest daughter of 
 John and Mary Davis, became the wife of James Amos 
 Bresee, of French ancestry, June 27, 1872. Mr. Bresee 
 is a carpenter in the service of the Erie Railway Company. 
 He is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
236 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 Mrs. Bresee belongs to the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 Their home is in Meadville. Their children are: 1. Ger- 
 trude B., 2. Jessie, 3. Alta R., 4. Mary C, 5. John, 
 and 6. Charles. 
 
 1. Gertrude Belle Bresee was born July 21, 1874, 
 and is the wife of Thomas Kellam, baggage-master on 
 the Erie Railway. His run is from Kent, O., to Sala- 
 manca, N. Y., in which latter place they reside. They 
 have three children: 1. Carl Robert, who was born in 
 November, 1896, and died September 11, 1897; 2. Mah- 
 LON James, born May 14, 1900; 3. Jessie Marie, born 
 November 9, 1906. Mrs. Kellam is a member of the 
 Congregational Church of Salamanca. 
 
 2. Jessie Bresee was married to George L. Max- 
 well, of Meadville, on New Year's Day, 1900. Both 
 had a good common-school education, and Mr. Maxwell 
 was graduated from the Meadville Commercial College 
 in 1900. He is manager of the manufacturing depart- 
 ment of the Keystone View Company. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Maxwell are members of the Park Avenue 
 Congregational Church, of which Mr. Maxwell is one of 
 the trustees. It was very pleasant to have Mr. Maxwell 
 say in a letter to me, speaking of Mrs. Maxwell, "All 
 that could be said of a good wife could be said about her. 
 She is a 'Davis,' and you know what that means." Let 
 the dear girls that are growing up in our families "sit 
 up and make a note" of that remark. 
 
 3. Alta Roberta Bresee was born February 23, 
 1878. In January, 1897, she became the wife of Elmer 
 Frederick Hausman, of Kent, O. He is yardmaster of 
 the Erie Railroad Company at that point. Mrs. Haus- 
 man is a member of the Disciples Church, while Mr. 
 Hausman is a member of the Lutheran. They have 
 three children: 1. Hazel Catherine, born June 7, 1898; 
 2. Russell Elmer, born in July, 1901; and 3. James 
 Anthony, born March 4, 1910. Their pleasant home, in 
 
Vn. SAMUEL 237 
 
 the residence portion of Main Street, is enlivened and 
 made a very happy one by these bright and promising 
 children. 
 
 4. ]\L\RY Catharine Bresee, born February 4, 1881, 
 was married to Fraxk Lee Ricketts, August 2, 1905. 
 He was a machinist in the service of the Erie Railroad 
 Company. Their son Clifton Lee Ricketts was born 
 April 9, 1907. !Mr. Ricketts was killed by the cars at 
 Kennedy, N. Y., October 3, 1907. He was a Presby- 
 terian, while his widow is an Episcopalian. 
 
 5. John Bresee married Anna Barnhart, of Phila- 
 delphia, who for a time was a stenographer in 
 Meadville. 
 
 6. Charles Bresee, the youngest of the family, is 
 still at home. 
 
 3. Albert Davis, third child and second son of John 
 and Mary Davis, was born August 6, 1854. He married 
 Jennie Carman, of Meadville, who was born April 14, 
 1853. Her mother, still living in Meadville (1908), is a 
 granddaughter of John !Mead, one of the first settlers 
 (1787), of what afterwards became Crawford County, 
 and a brother of Gen. David Mead, a conspicuous figure 
 in the annals of Meadville and French Creek Vallej'. 
 Three sons were born to Albert and Jennie Davis: 1. 
 Jasies McIntyre, born June 18, 1878; 2. Frank Carman, 
 bom September 25, 1880; and 3. Charles, born April 7, 
 1882. The three brothers are in business together, having 
 a large grocery store on North Main Street, Meadville. 
 They are meeting with good success. Their character is 
 such that, with their pleasing manners and address, they 
 are worthy of the prosperity which they are enjoying. 
 Albert Davis was an engineer on the Erie Railroad. He 
 died at the early age of thirty-one. IVIrs. Davis and her 
 sons have their home in Meadville. She and her son 
 Charles are members of the First Presbyterian Church. 
 
238 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 4. Lucy Roberta Davis, fourth child and second 
 daughter of John and Mary Davis, was born September 
 30, 1856. On October 6, 1892, she was wedded to Fred- 
 erick James Kelso. Their home is in Kent, O., Mr. 
 Kelso being in the service of the Wheeling & Lake Erie 
 Railway Company. They have one daughter, Mary Eliz- 
 abeth, a bright and promising girl, studious, and with a 
 gift for music. She was born May 1, 1900. Mrs. Kelso 
 is a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 5. Mary Catherine Davis, fifth child and third 
 daughter of John and Mary Davis, became the wife of 
 Andrew Appel, who is in the service of the Erie Railway 
 Company. Their home is on Randolph Street, Mead- 
 ville. They have one daughter, named Rilma. 
 
 They have also an adopted son, named Roy. All in the 
 family are members of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 6. William Davis, the youngest of the family of John 
 and Mary Davis, was born October 8, 1866. He attended 
 the common schools, and took a business course in the 
 Meadville Commercial College. He married Anna Quick, 
 who was born in Meadville, October 5, 1870. Her father, 
 A. J. Quick, is a railroad engineer, and has run for forty- 
 five years (1910) without an accident. William Davis 
 was also a railroad engineer. But his course was a brief 
 one. He died of typhoid fever August 30, 1899. Mr. 
 and Mrs. Davis had one daughter, Ethel Marilla, born 
 February 10, 1893, who was graduated in 1909 from the 
 Meadville High School. She is studious and gifted with 
 musical talent. She has been graduated from the Bee- 
 thoven School of Music. The home of Mrs. Davis and 
 daughter is on Mead Avenue. 
 
 G. Jacob Haymaker Davis, seventh child and third 
 son of Samuel and Catherine H. Davis, was born at the 
 
VII. SAMUEL 239 
 
 old homestead, June 13, 1825. Early in the Civil War 
 he served for nine months in Company F, 168th Penn- 
 sylvania Infantry. He then enlisted in Company I, 2d 
 Pennsylvania Cavalry, and served most creditably until 
 the close of the War. He was in the same company with 
 his brother William, his nephew, Frank Davis, and his 
 cousin, James Davis Gibson. At the close of the War he 
 returned to his farm in Union Township. He was a 
 member of the Mt. Pleasant Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 and a very consistent, earnest Christian. Although a 
 farmer, "he spent part of his time 'doctoring' diseases 
 of the blood, especially cancers and malignant tumors, 
 curing many cases which had been given up by physicians, 
 as hopeless." He is described as being like his brother 
 William, an intelligent man, gentle in manner, pleasing 
 in address, and disposed to be helpful to those around 
 him. On May 16, 1867, he married Mary Ann Smith, 
 who was born June 11, 1841, in Vernon Township, and 
 died December 8, 1871. She was the daughter of Stewart 
 and Mary Trace Smith, and was a member of the Meth- 
 odist Episcopal Church. Mr. and Mrs. Davis had two 
 children: 1. Cora Emily, born November 11, 1868. She 
 died just two years later. 2. George S. 
 
 1. George Stewart Davis, only son of J. Haymaker 
 Davis and Mary Ann Smith, his wife, was born in Union 
 Township, Crawford County, Pa., June 25, 1870. His 
 mother died when he was about one year and a half 
 old, and the only mother he ever knew was his father's 
 sister, Mrs. Emily Davis Smith, second wife of Stewart 
 Smith. With her he lived until he was eighteen years 
 old, working on the farm, and going to school in the 
 winter. He was graduated from Bryant & Stratton's 
 Business College, in the class of 1888. He then took a 
 full course of civil engineering in Allegheny College, and 
 was graduated with the class of 1893. 
 
240 THE DAVIS FAMILY 
 
 He was in the employ of the Bessemer & Lake Erie 
 Railroad Company, then of the Pennsylvania, and then 
 of the Pittsburg & Western. After this he went to 
 Mexico, where he was with the Parral & Durango Rail- 
 road Company for more than eight years. In 1906 he 
 was appointed chief engineer of this company. 
 
 On November 16, 1904, in St. Louis, Mo., he married 
 Mary Coffman, of Clarksburg, W. Va. She was the 
 daughter of Capt. John W. and Sarah McCann Coffman, 
 and was born October 10, 1872. Mr. and Mrs. Davis 
 have two children: Sarah Davis, born in Parral, Chi- 
 huahua, Mex., December 17, 1905; and Mary Davis, born 
 in El Paso, Tex., April 3, 1909. 
 
 Mr. G. S. Davis, it will be noticed, is a gentleman of 
 education, force, fine character, and wide experience. A 
 lady correspondent writes, "Mr. George Davis is a large 
 and fine-looking man." 
 
 H. Margaret Davis eighth child, and fifth daughter 
 of Samuel and Catherine H. Davis, was born July 16, 
 1827, and died December 8, 1867. She spent her useful 
 life, and died, on the old home farm in Union Township. 
 
 /. Catherine Davis, the youngest of the family, and 
 named after her mother, was born May 24, 1830, and was 
 married November 1, 1866, to William McGuire, who 
 was born February 13, 1830. They were both members 
 of the Presbyterian Church. Mrs. McGuire died June 
 16, 1901, and Mr. McGuire followed her February 19, 
 1905. They both died in the hospitable home of J. 
 Stewart and Eliza Davis, and were buried at Harmans- 
 burg. 
 
INDEX 
 
 PART I. —PERSONS NAMED DAVIS • 
 
 Aaron S 191 
 
 Albert 237 
 
 Alexander 184 
 
 Alexander L 186 
 
 Alexander M 189 
 
 Alice D 124 
 
 Alice L 191 
 
 Alices 121 
 
 Anna Horner 158 
 
 Anna Quick 238 
 
 Annie K 124 
 
 Annie M 99 
 
 Ann Keselring 206 
 
 Arthur L 217 
 
 Arthur 210 
 
 Bertha Embich 208 
 
 Bertous E 208 
 
 Blanche Oudry 120 
 
 Carl 172 
 
 Carrie B 208 
 
 Cassie Wood 194 
 
 Catherine M 204 
 
 Catherine Yocum 204 
 
 Cecilia Mercer 113 
 
 Charles 237 
 
 Charles E 221 
 
 Charles H 208 
 
 Charles S 204 
 
 Clara E 189 
 
 Clara F 126 
 
 Clarissa Fulton 123 
 
 Daniel H 209 
 
 Delia Brawley 190 
 
 Dexter 184 
 
 Edith M 114 
 
 Edward W 30 
 
 Elba E 218 
 
 Eldorado Wilson 217 
 
 Eleanor BushneH 52, 53 
 
 Eleanor Elliott 127, 127 
 
 Eleanor G 172 
 
 Elizabeth 143 
 
 Elizabeth Cummings 62 
 
 Elizabeth R 121 
 
 Eliza C 171 and 231 
 
 Eliza Davis 59 and 233 
 
 Emma E 50 
 
 Emma Hall 126 
 
 Esther Woodruff 202 
 
 Ethel M 238 
 
 Eugene A 218 
 
 Florence M 230 
 
 Frances E 23 
 
 Frances 1 160 
 
 Frances M 45 
 
 Frances Matthews 43 
 
 Frances Wolfe 29 
 
 Francis K 171 and 228 
 
 Frank C 237 
 
 Frederick H 160 
 
 George L 220 
 
 George M 148 
 
 George S 239 
 
 Hal H 235 
 
 Hannah Langdon 23 
 
 Helen M 208 
 
 Helens 115 
 
 Henry 205 
 
 Henry C 60 
 
 Henry F 125, 126 
 
 Henry H 159 
 
 Henry L 51, 53 
 
 Hetty V 209 
 
 Horace U 220 
 
 Hugh 215 
 
 Hugh B 219 
 
 Ida Bowers 209 
 
 Ida Domer 208 
 
 Hger 221 
 
 Ira W 230 
 
 Isabella Linsley 184 
 
242 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Jacob H 238 
 
 James 31,33, 144 
 
 James E 57 
 
 James H 184, 204 
 
 James J 42 
 
 James M 170 
 
 James R 191 
 
 James S 58, 189 and 233 
 
 James V 58, 209 
 
 Jane Wingate 62 
 
 Jennie Carman 237 
 
 Jesse W. D 171 and 231, 172 
 
 Joanna 170 
 
 John 145, 184, 235 
 
 John C 57 
 
 John K 172 
 
 John L 29 
 
 JohnP 119 
 
 John Q 24 
 
 Jonathan W 209 
 
 Joseph 21, 30 
 
 Joseph H 202 
 
 Josephine A 221 
 
 Justus W 220 
 
 Kennedy 159 
 
 Leah Scriba 205 
 
 Lester F 219 
 
 Lloyd 172 
 
 Lot 21 
 
 Margaret 171, 240 
 
 Margaret H 126 
 
 Margaret Hurst 159 
 
 Margaret M 99 
 
 Margaret Startzman 231 
 
 Margaret Wylie 205 
 
 Marguerite 172 
 
 Marie Boon 231 
 
 Mary Acheson 96 
 
 Mary Camahan 42 
 
 Mary Coffman 240 
 
 Mary E 221 
 
 Mary Ford 23 
 
 Mary H 128 
 
 Mary Irvin 190 
 
 Mary Mclntyre 235 
 
 Mary Proctor 112 
 
 Mary Smith 239 
 
 Mary Stoopes 191 
 
 Mary Tefft 56 
 
 Mary Wilson 194 
 
 Matthews E 45 
 
 Maud Hurlbut 235 
 
 MeHssa Wilson 47 
 
 Mercy 22 
 
 Miriam M 115 
 
 Morrow H 217 
 
 Myra C 22 
 
 Nancy Edgar 144 
 
 Patrick 183 
 
 Paul A 25 
 
 Pauline F 25 
 
 Philip P 120 
 
 Rachel 45 
 
 Rachel Stewart 31 
 
 Ralph 172 
 
 Rebecca P 115 
 
 Robert 128 
 
 Robert B 210 
 
 Robert C 215 
 
 Robert S 61, 122, 126, 127 
 
 Robert K 210 
 
 Robert W 210 
 
 Rodman L 29 
 
 Ruth 22 
 
 Samuel 205, 223. 235 
 
 Sara Johnson 25 
 
 Sara Ladd 45 
 
 Sarah 22 
 
 Sarah Kirby 172 
 
 Sarah Shoch 21 
 
 Sarah Stewart 89 
 
 Sarah Stockton 184 
 
 Stewart 1 190 
 
 Susan Wilson 61 
 
 Susan Van Home 58 
 
 Sylvanus C 221 
 
 Thomas 22 
 
 Thomas E 209 
 
 Thomas K 110 
 
 Thomas T 220 
 
 William, 
 
 22, 32, 34, 89, 158, 184, 226. 238 
 
 Willie Webb 53 
 
 William E 208. 219 
 
 William H 205. 206 
 
 William S 90, 113, 114, 191, 208 
 
 William V 94 
 
 William W 55, 204 
 
INDEX 
 
 243 
 
 PART II. — PERSONS NOT NAMED DAVIS 
 
 Adamson, Ethel M 194 
 
 Robert 194 
 
 Anderson, Clara G 225 
 
 Dean C 226 
 
 Ethan A 25 
 
 Flora J 65 
 
 Hannah Davis 25 
 
 James R 225 
 
 John 65 
 
 Kate Morris 225 
 
 ^ Maud C 65 
 
 Wayne A. L 226 
 
 Appel, Andrew 238 
 
 Mary Davis 238 
 
 Babbitt, Ada Z 138 
 
 Walter A 138 
 
 Bailey, Catherine McFaden ... . 133 
 
 George H 157 
 
 Harry C 158, 158 
 
 Henry J 153, 157 
 
 James A 157 
 
 Mary Atwell 157 
 
 Mary Craft 158 
 
 Baldwin, Ernest E 43 
 
 Harriet Davis 43 
 
 Batman, Frederick H 137 
 
 Pansy Runner 137 
 
 Bean, Ellen Work 66 
 
 Frederic J 66 
 
 James C 66 
 
 Jennie 66 
 
 John S 66 
 
 Mabel E 66 
 
 Beers, George L 234 
 
 Minnie Cutshall 234 
 
 Benedict, Bessie Cutshall 234 
 
 Willis T 234 
 
 Bl.\ir, Andrew J 68 
 
 Anna M 68 
 
 Florence Ellis 68 
 
 Frank C 68 
 
 Helen E 68 
 
 Henry 67 
 
 James B 68 
 
 Margaret Mcllhany 68 
 
 Martha Smith 68 
 
 Mary E 67 
 
 Mary W 66 
 
 Maud E 68 
 
 Melvina 68 
 
 WiUiam W 68 
 
 BoswoRTH, Bernice R 78 
 
 Carrie Green 77 
 
 Elwood H 77 
 
 Lorena 77 
 
 Lyman G 78 
 
 Be.\dley, Lemoine D 80 
 
 Mary Green 79 
 
 Norma A 80 
 
 Ora D 79 
 
 Paul G 80 
 
 Bresee, Anna Barnhart 237 
 
 Charles 237 
 
 Emma Davis 235 
 
 James A 235 
 
 John 237 
 
 Bristowe, Beverly 219 
 
 Cuthbert 219 
 
 John 219 
 
 Lester 219 
 
 Martha Davis 219 
 
 Burns, Mary Davis 25 
 
 William T 25 
 
 Calvert, Benjamin C 26 
 
 Clara Davis 25 
 
 Case, Abbie Haymaker 88 
 
 Edmund W 88 
 
 Lona 88 
 
 Chalmers, Arthur W 219 
 
 Charles S 219 
 
 Nellie Davis 219 
 
 Harriet M 219 
 
 Rollo H 219 
 
 Cooke, Eleanor Davis 54 
 
 M. Llewellyn 54 
 
 Coons, Edward L 218 
 
 Harry L 218 
 
 Irene Da^^s 218 
 
 Lillie 1 218 
 
 Lloyd E 218 
 
 Lowell C 218 
 
 Cooper, Almond 66 
 
 Nancy Work 64 
 
 OcillaWork 64 
 
 Robert 64 
 
 Cotton, Aimee Long 39 
 
 Edward S 39 
 
 Henry A 39 
 
 Jean Asay 38 
 
 John C 37 
 
 Mary Davis 37 
 
 William D 38 
 
S44 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Cramer, Charlotte Gamble 214 
 
 George W 214 
 
 CuLLEN, Frances Davis 26 
 
 William A. . . . 26 
 
 CuTSHALL, Francis M 233 
 
 M. Rosetta Davis 233 
 
 David, Arthur E 181 
 
 Charles S 181 
 
 Eleanor Sherk 181 
 
 Eliza Gibson 178 
 
 Harry G 181 
 
 Hazel Sprague 181 
 
 Iva Holman 182 
 
 Martha McKeIvy 181 
 
 William L 178, 180 
 
 Da VIES, Helen Wallace 117 
 
 JohnM 117 
 
 Deisher, Dorothy 142 
 
 Florence 141 
 
 Grace 141 
 
 Hannah Van Eman 141 
 
 Maud 141 
 
 WinfieldS 141 
 
 Denny, Mary Davis 188 
 
 Irene B 189 
 
 Roydon B 189 
 
 Walter B 188 
 
 Dunn, Frances Van Eman 140 
 
 Thomas 140 
 
 Edmundson, Eliza Gamble 214 
 
 Hezekiah 214 
 
 Flick, Alfred 228 
 
 Mary Davis 228 
 
 Flood, Anna Davis 194 
 
 Ned Arden 195 
 
 FooTE, Carl F 74 
 
 Grace Merrill 74 
 
 France, Cora Haymaker 75 
 
 Elmer E 75 
 
 Carl H 75 
 
 Marjory B 75 
 
 Fulton, Cochran 133 
 
 Elizabeth Davis 133 
 
 Melancthon D 135 
 
 Gamble, Harriet Fleagle 215 
 
 Ida Stinger 214 
 
 Martha Reed 214 
 
 Mary Davis 213 
 
 Nancy Creager 214 
 
 Oliver J 214 
 
 Samuel A 213, 215 
 
 William E 214 
 
 Gardner, Albert L 108 
 
 Alice S 108 
 
 Garland, Alice Bailey 156 
 
 Alice G 156 
 
 Eliza Bailey 157 
 
 Henry B 157 
 
 John W 157 
 
 Robert 156 
 
 Robert M 157 
 
 Gibson, Albert A 177 
 
 Edwin F 183 
 
 Eleanor Davis 172 
 
 Ellen H 182 
 
 Erma L 178 
 
 Erma Noble 178 
 
 Frances J 182 
 
 Grace E 176 
 
 Henry B 173 
 
 James A 178 
 
 James D 174 
 
 James H 172 
 
 Lucy Ziegler 174 
 
 Mary Harkins 177 
 
 Sarah Lewis 173 
 
 William D 183 
 
 Gordon, Edith Bailey 158 
 
 Eliza Homer 167 
 
 Franklin M 168 
 
 Robert R 158 
 
 Green, Ann Haymaker 77 
 
 Clara Haymaker 84 
 
 D. C 28 
 
 Edgar 75 
 
 Frances Sexton 28 
 
 George B 84 
 
 Gladys Merrill 75 
 
 Harriet Reed 85 
 
 Harry B 79 
 
 James S 84 
 
 John A 218 
 
 Josephine Davis 218 
 
 Kenneth D 79 
 
 Leonard S 79 
 
 Otis H 79 
 
 Rella Burroughs 79 
 
 Roy Albert 218 
 
 Stephen H 77 
 
 Walter H 85 
 
 Wilbur S 80 
 
 Grier, John D 108 
 
 Hart, Eliza Davis 184 
 
 Hassler, Annie Hart 47 
 
 Eleanor B 50 
 
 Ellen Davis 45 
 
 Emma F 48 
 
 Ethel Magaw 50 
 
 Frank P 47 
 
 James H 50 
 
 James P 45 
 
INDEX 
 
 245 
 
 'HASSVER-continued. 
 
 Julia Rogers 48 
 
 Harriet E -49 
 
 William D 49 
 
 IL^usMAN, Alta Bresee 236 
 
 Elmer F 236 
 
 Hazel C 236 
 
 Russell E 236 
 
 Haymaker, Axvin 80 
 
 Carlton B 76 
 
 Charles A 81 
 
 Crete E 83 
 
 Deborah J 81 
 
 Edward C 76 
 
 Elizabeth 88 
 
 Franklin 73 
 
 Franklin P 82 
 
 Frederick 69 
 
 Frederick E 88 
 
 Gladys L 76 
 
 Hattie E 81 
 
 Homer A 81 
 
 James A 82 
 
 James D 71 
 
 Joel W 83 
 
 Lona 88 
 
 Lotta Carter 81 
 
 Mary Burlingame 73 
 
 MaryOlin 72 
 
 Mary R 82 
 
 Netta Bortz 76 
 
 Oscar F 73 
 
 Rachel Davis 69 
 
 Samantha Wilson 83 
 
 Sullivan W 83 
 
 William J 87 
 
 Zilba M 83 
 
 Henderson, Edna Pocock 132 
 
 Homer B 132 
 
 Hess, C. T 215 
 
 Hetty Gamble 215 
 
 Hetrick, Anna V 208 
 
 Benjamin F 207 
 
 Bertous D 207 
 
 Edna H 208 
 
 Fanny Ferrence 207 
 
 Frank 207 
 
 George W 208 
 
 Ida V 208 
 
 James V 208 
 
 LeRoy F 207 
 
 Mary C 208 
 
 Ruth B 207 
 
 William H 207 
 
 HoDKiNSON, Catherine B 157 
 
 Franklin C 157 
 
 Katie Bailey 157 
 
 Horner, George K 169 
 
 Georgia D 164 
 
 James 164 
 
 John D 164 
 
 John 161, 162 
 
 John M 164 
 
 Margaret McFarland 164 
 
 Mary Davis 161 
 
 Mary G 165 
 
 Matilda G 165 
 
 William H 169 
 
 HoPEJOY, James 172 
 
 Rosamond Davis 172 
 
 Hunter, Anna Cooper 66 
 
 Clifford R 66 
 
 Johnston, Agnes Hannah 60 
 
 Gertrude 60 
 
 James 59 
 
 John C 60 
 
 Margaret Ann 60 
 
 Mary C 60 
 
 Nancy A 60 
 
 Rachel Davis 59 
 
 Kellam, Carl R 236 
 
 Gertrude Bresee 236 
 
 Mahlon J 236 
 
 Thomas 236 
 
 Kelso, Frederick J 236 
 
 Lucy Davis 236 
 
 Mary E 238 
 
 KiNCAiD, Thomas 203 
 
 Mary Davis 203 
 
 KiNDicE, Abbie Moore 85 
 
 Almira Haymaker 85 
 
 Theodore H 85 
 
 William J 85 
 
 Kirk, Burton D 139 
 
 Eva Naylor 139 
 
 Luella M 138 
 
 Mary Davis 136 
 
 Rufus 136 
 
 Truman H 139 
 
 Langsdale, Robert G 25 
 
 Myra Davis 25 
 
 Leberman, Harold D 58 
 
 Harry L 58 
 
 Mary Davis 58 
 
 Limber, Delia Davis 187 
 
 Evelyn Belle 187 
 
 John C 187 
 
 LiPPY, Charles H 206 
 
 John H 207 
 
 Leah Davis 206 
 
 Mary B 207 
 
 William D 207 
 
£46 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Mason, Agnes Scully 171 
 
 Edwin A 171 
 
 Macfarren, Mary Reinohl 97 
 
 Walter W 97 
 
 Mac Stinger, Elizabeth Miller, 213 
 J 213 
 
 Maxwell, George L 236 
 
 Jessie Bresee 236 
 
 May, Emma Powell 200 
 
 Laurel A 200 
 
 McCuNTOcK, Espy D 194 
 
 Marion 194 
 
 Mary Davis 194 
 
 McFaden, Eliza Davis 148 
 
 John D 150 
 
 John 148 
 
 McGuiRE, Catherine Davis 240 
 
 William 240 
 
 McHenry, Charles W 151 
 
 Lorena 152 
 
 Mary McFaden 150 
 
 McIntosh, Eleanor McKelvy ... 167 
 W. H 165 
 
 McKelvy, Eleanor Horner 166 
 
 James P 167 
 
 John S 165, 167 
 
 McKnight, Alice S 107 
 
 Arthur L 107 
 
 Edgar S 107 
 
 Elizabeth A 107 
 
 Georges 107 
 
 Joseph B 106 
 
 Kate Senseny 105 
 
 Mary J. A 108 
 
 Mary S 107 
 
 McWhinney, Eleanor McKelvy, 166 
 
 Marshall D 166 
 
 Ray 166 
 
 Rose McKelvy 166 
 
 Merkel, John F 84 
 
 Lois M 84 
 
 Mabel Green 84 
 
 Merrill, Frank A 74 
 
 Ida Haymaker 74 
 
 Margaret F 75 
 
 Mary B 75 
 
 MiLBEE, Charles M 211 
 
 Emma Miller 211 
 
 Milholland, Anna Fulton 134 
 
 Alexander S 135 
 
 Miller, Adolphus A 213 
 
 Blanche Cowan 211 
 
 Carl 213 
 
 Caroline E 212 
 
 Charles F 211 
 
 Elizabeth Davis 210 
 
 George A 210 
 
 Lydia Davis 213 
 
 Miiji.ETt-continued. 
 
 Minnie L 212 
 
 Paul 213 
 
 Ruth E 212 
 
 Thomas 213 
 
 Thomas E 212 
 
 William Clarence 212 
 
 Moore, Anna Rose 199 
 
 Cora Bennett 199 
 
 Frederick H 199 
 
 Hugh H 199 
 
 Margaret Powell 198 
 
 Mary M 199 
 
 Thomas P 198 
 
 Morris, Hiram 225 
 
 Mary Davis 225 
 
 Morrison, Lillian M 152 
 
 William J 152 
 
 Natjgle, Gerald E 213 
 
 Harvey E 213 
 
 Mary Miller 213 
 
 Norton, Claude H 86 
 
 Martha Haymaker 86 
 
 Maxwell G 86 
 
 McKendree D 76 
 
 Rachel Haymaker 76 
 
 Oldroyd, Elverta M 222 
 
 Hamilton C 222 
 
 Ida M 222 
 
 Martha Davis 222 
 
 Vanlear 222 
 
 Virgil 222 
 
 Vivian 222 
 
 Patton, a. B 203 
 
 Ida Davis 203 
 
 Pegan, Elvada Steen 65 
 
 Gertrude Bell 65 
 
 Hugh A 65 
 
 Mary Work 65 
 
 William C 65 
 
 Willoughby C 65 
 
 PococK, Eugene W 133 
 
 Helen E 133 
 
 Laura Semple 131 
 
 Paul C 133 
 
 William M 131 
 
 Zillah E 133 
 
 Powell, Edith 202 
 
 Elizabeth 199 
 
 Frank H 201 
 
 Isaac 197 
 
 Jemima Davis 197 
 
 Lavina Stenger 202 
 
 Marion 1 201 
 
INDEX 
 
 247 
 
 FowEUi-contimted. 
 
 Mary 1 198 
 
 Mary V 212 
 
 Rosslene Hovis 201 
 
 Price, John E 86 
 
 Mary Norton 86 
 
 Ptjrvis, Emma Davis 57 
 
 Frank 57 
 
 Harry 67 
 
 Rapp, Beulah Lippy 206 
 
 George 206 
 
 Reinohl, Albert R 98 
 
 Gertrude L 98 
 
 Lucy Davis 97 
 
 Walter A 97 
 
 Reisige, Louis A 166 
 
 Mary McKelvy 166 
 
 Reynolds, John 223 
 
 Hetty V 223 
 
 Margaret Davis 223 
 
 William 223 
 
 RiCKETTS, Frank L 237 
 
 Mary Bresee 237 
 
 RosENBERRY, Amos 215 
 
 Caroline Gamble 215 
 
 Mary Gamble 214 
 
 Theodore 214 
 
 Rudolph, Ida Davis 207 
 
 John A 207 
 
 Runner, Ada Kirk 136 
 
 Americus J 136 
 
 Edna 138 
 
 Robert K 137 
 
 Russell, Elizabeth 148 
 
 Eliza Davis 148 
 
 George 148 
 
 George G 148 
 
 John 148 
 
 Mary 148 
 
 Sanderson, Doctor 167 
 
 Elizabeth McKelvy 167 
 
 ScH^FEB, Alfred W 152 
 
 Charlesetta McHenry 152 
 
 Schilling, Mr 184 
 
 Elizabeth Davis 184 
 
 Scully, Genevieve 171 
 
 Harmer D 171 
 
 James D 171 
 
 Mary Davis 171 
 
 Selden, Anna M 79 
 
 Howard G 78 
 
 Luella Green 78 
 
 Oscar G . . . . 78 
 
 Semple, Cynthia May 131 
 
 Eugene P 131 
 
 PhiloM 130 
 
 SEMPhE-continued. 
 
 Sarah Davis 130 
 
 Senseny, Abraham H 100 
 
 Alexander H 102 
 
 Benjamin R 102 
 
 Edgar N 105 
 
 Jane Davis 100 
 
 Jeannette L 104 
 
 Rosalie M 103 
 
 William 102 
 
 Sexton, CuUen 28 
 
 Hannah Cullen 27 
 
 John C 27 
 
 Seymour, Herbert W 44 
 
 Isabelle Davis 44 
 
 Smith, Cora 233 
 
 Emily Davis 232 
 
 Jennie Stebbins 232 
 
 Faith 233 
 
 George 233 
 
 George Haymaker 233 
 
 Georgeanna Davis 58 
 
 John D 232 
 
 John F 190 
 
 Mary Davis 190 
 
 Stewart 232 
 
 Speck, John E 212 
 
 Margaret Miller 212 
 
 Stoyeb, Augustus 64 
 
 Freeda 65 
 
 Swan, Herbert A 76 
 
 Lilhe Haymaker 75 
 
 Teas, Abbie Haymaker 82 
 
 Jean Paul 82 
 
 Tener, Gertrude Bailey 158 
 
 Robert W 158 
 
 Trace, Blanche 201 
 
 Charles 201 
 
 Florence Powell 201 
 
 Harry 201 
 
 Helen 201 
 
 Van Eman, Abram W 141 
 
 Anna M 142 
 
 Charles E 142 
 
 Isabel Davis 139 
 
 James L 143 
 
 Luna Stout 141 
 
 Martha DefiFenbaugh 140 
 
 Robert C 140 
 
 RufusM 142 
 
 William G 142 
 
 William J 139 
 
 ViCKERS, Frederick H 86 
 
 Martha Haymaker 86 
 
 Walker, Harriet Hoover 99 
 
248 
 
 INDEX 
 
 WAijK.EH-continued. 
 
 Francis V 99 
 
 Katharine Davia 99 
 
 Marcus A 99 
 
 Wallace, Benjamin B 118 
 
 James 116 
 
 Janet Davis 116 
 
 Miriam W 119 
 
 Roberts 118 
 
 William R.D 119 
 
 Waltrick, Charles 207 
 
 Inez Hetrick 207 
 
 Watson, George 96 
 
 Joanna Davis 96 
 
 Webb, Anna G. Bosworth 78 
 
 Vaughn 78 
 
 Wehn, Charles 212 
 
 Laura Miller 212 
 
 Mary R 212 
 
 RuthD 212 
 
 Weller, Frederick K 60 
 
 Margaret Johnston 60 
 
 Welty, Anna Belle Hassler 48 
 
 James A 48 
 
 Per Lee 48 
 
 Walter H 48 
 
 White, Alonzo 57 
 
 Florence Davis 57 
 
 Woods, Leah Gamble 214 
 
 Work, Ella 65 
 
 Francis R 66 
 
 Henry S 69 
 
 Jacob 69 
 
 James D 64 
 
 James L 65 
 
 Jane 69 
 
 John 65 
 
 John H 65, 69 
 
 Joseph 69 
 
 Margaret 69 
 
 Margaret McCance 65 
 
 Martha Ramsey 66 
 
 Mary Davis 63 
 
 Mary Johnston 69 
 
 Mary Weeder 66 
 
 Ocilla 65 
 
 Ocilla Cochran 64 
 
 Rachel S 64 
 
 William 64, 66 
 
 Ziegler, Henrietta 139 
 
 Louise T 138 
 
 Mina Kirk 138 
 
 RufusKirk 139 
 
 William H 138